as_o many_o person_n and_o in_o as_o many_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v relate_v in_o circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o baptism_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v sign_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o be_v christ_n servant_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o prosess_o prove_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o consign_v to_o it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v instruct_v afterward_o when_o they_o can_v inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v indeed_o their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o circumcise_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o their_o infant_n be_v consign_v first_o and_o so_o must_v we_o 16._o three_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o this_o infant_n need_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o great_a reason_n that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n do_v for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v either_o of_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequent_a evil_n that_o nature_n alone_o or_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n that_o be_v a_o end_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n grace_n must_v or_o we_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o if_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v but_o the_o second_o birth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v baptism_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n either_o then_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n 5._o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n be_v a_o excuse_n and_o no_o answer_n for_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o at_o the_o door_n which_o himself_o have_v open_v we_o leave_v they_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o helpless_a and_o destitute_a and_o though_o god_n be_v better_a than_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o child_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v or_o conjecture_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o a_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o relation_n and_o which_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v create_v that_o be_v a_o passivity_n or_o a_o capacity_n obediential_a 17._o four_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o benefit_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o age_n may_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v a_o sickly_a stomach_n drink_v wine_n and_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n but_o cure_v his_o stomach_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o have_v not_o that_o disease_n receive_v good_a by_o his_o wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o so_o many_o needs_o it_o refresh_v though_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o when_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o a_o man_n head_n it_o do_v not_o always_o heal_v a_o wound_n but_o sometime_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n sometime_o it_o consign_n he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o it_o take_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n prevarication_n be_v wash_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n into_o 18._o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o concern_v original_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v intricate_a the_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o evil_a consequent_a of_o the_o disobedience_n for_o though_o death_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o the_o water_n revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n a_o punishment_n now_o that_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o infant_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v certain_a because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v this_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o whosoever_o this_o evil_n descend_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n a_o curse_n it_o be_v and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o if_o this_o sting_n be_v not_o take_v away_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n either_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n in_o this_o evil_a consequent_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n now_o how_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a way_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a effect_n they_o can_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n this_o be_v deny_v only_o upon_o pretence_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a way_n extraordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v only_o leave_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o christian_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n concern_v their_o child_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n but_o deny_v the_o inducement_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o their_o art_n be_v weak_a that_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v useless_a to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n
god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20._o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d judice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v â—â—t_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
say_v 6._o tacitus_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n torment_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o pungency_n of_o forbid_a lust_n be_v true_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o secret_a vexation_n quid_fw-la demens_fw-la manifesta_fw-la negas_fw-la en_fw-fr pectus_fw-la inustae_fw-la 1._o deformant_fw-la maculae_fw-la vitiisque_fw-la inolevit_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v claudian_n of_o rusinus_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o and_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o wise_a nation_n though_o not_o natural_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o secret_a punishment_n be_v sharpen_v and_o promote_v in_o degree_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o understanding_n 17._o but_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n have_v also_o their_o portion_n of_o a_o special_a punishment_n beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n the_o man_n that_o disturb_v his_o neighbour_n rest_n meet_v with_o disturbance_n himself_o and_o since_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o more_o power_n over_o my_o neighbour_n than_o he_o have_v over_o i_o unless_o he_o descend_v natural_o from_o i_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a privilege_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a by_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o my_o happy_a live_n as_o i_o do_v he_o and_o this_o equal_a permission_n be_v certain_o so_o great_a a_o sanction_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n that_o in_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o my_o recede_v from_o the_o reasonable_a prosecution_n of_o my_o end_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o degree_n my_o own_o infelicity_n be_v become_v certain_a and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n up_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o life_n itself_o for_o where_o no_o far_a duration_n or_o differ_v state_n be_v know_v there_o death_n be_v ordinary_o esteem_v the_o great_a infelicity_n where_o something_o beyond_o it_o be_v know_v there_o also_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o prevarication_n make_v that_o far_a duration_n to_o be_v unhappy_a so_o that_o a_o affront_n be_v natural_o punish_v by_o a_o affront_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o tooth_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o a_o eye_n the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o another_o man_n good_n by_o the_o lose_v my_o own_o for_o i_o be_o liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o i_o infer_v and_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o inflict_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o sobriety_n but_o when_o the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v violate_v that_o be_v god_n be_v disobey_v or_o dishonour_v or_o when_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n than_o death_n become_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o period_n he_o that_o do_v attempt_v to_o kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o age_n may_v have_v be_v resist_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o assault_v can_v not_o else_o be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o kill_v actual_o as_o cain_n do_v can_v not_o be_v kill_v himself_o till_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o noah_n time_n because_o there_o be_v no_o person_n live_v that_o have_v equal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o have_v be_v natural_o injure_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o assailant_n and_o the_o assail_v have_v equal_a power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o one_o be_v kill_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o kill_v his_o murderer_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o his_o power_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o man_n but_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trust_a person_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o natural_a reason_n in_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n become_v law_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o the_o band_n of_o annex_v and_o consequent_a penalty_n metum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la &_o noxam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pro_fw-la foedere_fw-la haberi_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o that_o full_o explain_v my_o sense_n 18._o and_o thus_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o every_o prevarication_n of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n by_o any_o instance_n of_o unreasonableness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n will_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o suffering_n which_o in_o all_o case_n will_v not_o arrive_v at_o death_n as_o every_o injury_n every_o intemperance_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v capital_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o a_o superinduce_v prohibition_n as_o eat_v one_o kind_n of_o fruit_n some_o thing_n be_v evil_a by_o inordination_n the_o first_o be_v moral_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v evil_a natural_o now_o the_o first_o sort_n bring_v in_o death_n by_o a_o prime_a sanction_n the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o variety_n of_o accident_n for_o every_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n make_v as_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o integral_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o band_n between_o he_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n and_o subject_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disobedience_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o ambitious_a tower_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v and_o just_a in_o he_o to_o make_v we_o at_o once_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n for_o disobey_v he_o to_o which_o death_n we_o may_v arrive_v by_o degree_n in_o do_v action_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n but_o can_v arrive_v by_o degree_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o irreligion_n because_o every_o such_o act_n deserve_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n but_o the_o other_o natural_o deserve_v no_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o inordination_n till_o god_n by_o a_o superinduce_v law_n have_v make_v they_o also_o to_o become_v act_n of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o inordination_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o obliquity_n add_v 13._o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o first_o for_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n before_o 13._o or_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n meaning_n that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o such_o personal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_a evil_n which_o afterward_o those_o sin_n do_v introduce_v because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o inordination_n and_o discomposure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o man_n end_n of_o live_v happy_o be_v make_v unlawful_a upon_o no_o other_o stock_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v happy_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o reason_n to_o effect_v that_o end_n and_o if_o a_o man_n become_v unreasonable_a and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v miserable_a in_o proportion_n but_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o be_v sanction_n enough_o to_o raise_v natural_a reason_n up_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o law_n 19_o three_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o decree_v and_o make_v obligatory_a be_v a_o sufficient_a instrument_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a that_o be_v in_o produce_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o adam_n have_v evil_a discourse_n and_o irregular_a appetite_n before_o he_o fall_v for_o they_o make_v he_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v evil_a at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a in_o they_o to_o do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o so_o do_v man._n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n some_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o by_o incompetent_a mean_n will_v make_v their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o
servant_n some_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v usurp_v that_o which_o by_o a_o early_a distinction_n have_v pass_v into_o private_a possession_n and_o then_o they_o make_v new_a principle_n and_o new_a discourse_n such_o which_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o private_a indirect_a end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a and_o mischievous_a to_o themselves_o at_o last_o 20._o and_o when_o once_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n they_o run_v into_o many_o sin_n and_o irrational_a 〈◊〉_d proceed_n aelian_a tell_v of_o a_o nation_n who_o have_v a_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o parent_n to_o death_n with_o club_n when_o they_o live_v to_o a_o decrepit_a and_o unprofitable_a age_n the_o persian_a magi_n mingle_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o near_a relative_n and_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n say_v bodinus_fw-la a_o son_n in_o banishment_n 4._o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o banish_a father_n 18._o and_o in_o homer_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pirate_n who_o profess_v rob_v and_o do_v account_v it_o honourable_a but_o the_o great_a prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o the_o tradition_n concern_v god_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n they_o be_v quick_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v not_o be_v not_o at_o all_o especial_o be_v prompt_v to_o it_o by_o pride_n tyranny_n tryph._n and_o a_o loose_a imperious_a spirit_n other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o low_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o make_v such_o as_o they_o list_v of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v strange_a god_n which_o be_v of_o man_n make_v when_o man_n either_o malicious_o or_o careless_o become_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n god_n be_v please_v to_o etc._n give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a understanding_n and_o false_a principle_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v become_v its_o own_o punishment_n by_o discompose_v his_o natural_a happiness_n atheism_n and_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o many_o unreasonable_a injustice_n and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n as_o etc._n they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o be_v incongruity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o they_o become_v full_a of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n strife_n and_o murder_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n breaker_n of_o covenant_n unnatural_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o break_v the_o first_o natural_a law_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o this_o cause_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 21._o now_o god_n who_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o imprint_v these_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o take_v care_n to_o make_v this_o light_n shine_v clear_a enough_o to_o walk_v by_o by_o adopt_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n into_o religion_n thus_o the_o law_n against_o murder_n become_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v then_o add_v concern_v worship_v god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o against_o unnatural_a and_o impure_a mixture_n sometime_o god_n superad_v judgement_n as_o to_o the_o 23000._o assyrian_n for_o fornication_n for_o although_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o expression_n of_o any_o definite_a law_n and_o it_o can_v not_o natural_o arrive_v to_o it_o by_o its_o inordination_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o inflict_v it_o as_o to_o inflict_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o evil_a liver_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o revelation_n of_o such_o intolerable_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o crime_n to_o be_v against_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v themselves_o hurt_v and_o to_o displease_v god_n deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o design_n for_o man_n final_a condition_n and_o because_o it_o grow_v habitual_a customary_a and_o of_o innocent_a reputation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v this_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n whither_o their_o evil_a custom_n and_o false_a discourse_n have_v put_v it_o and_o by_o such_o a_o extraregular_a but_o very_a signal_n punishment_n to_o re-mind_n they_o that_o the_o natural_a permission_n of_o concubinate_a be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o end_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v hallow_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o such_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v on_o evil_a liver_n in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n irregular_o indeed_o not_o signify_v in_o kind_n but_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o design_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o ignorances_n and_o prevarication_n and_o partial_a abolition_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o prejudices_fw-la the_o state_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v redintegrate_a 22._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o emergent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n as_o job_n and_o eliphaz_n and_o bildad_o and_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n disperse_v into_o several_a country_n and_o constant_a tradition_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o more_o eminent_a descent_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v so_o little_a and_o imperfect_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n man_n have_v draw_v before_o his_o understanding_n that_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o consequent_a but_o also_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o descend_v infallible_o and_o yet_o god_n pity_v mankind_n do_v not_o only_o still_o continue_v the_o former_a remedy_n and_o add_v blessing_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o leave_v the_o nation_n without_o excuse_n but_o also_o make_v a_o very_a noble_a change_n in_o the_o world_n for_o have_v choose_v a_o excellent_a family_n the_o father_n of_o which_o live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o those_o few_o superadded_a precept_n in_o which_o god_n do_v specificate_n their_o prime_a duty_n have_v swell_v that_o family_n to_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o a_o excellent_a land_n which_o god_n take_v from_o seven_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v egregious_a violator_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o very_a great_a restitution_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o many_o instance_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o frame_v into_o positive_a precept_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o original_a instance_n make_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primary_n obligation_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v such_o whereof_o some_o do_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o to_o such_o universal_a contract_n which_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o these_o himself_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o nation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o excellent_a system_n of_o politic_a law_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o rare_a religion_n and_o leave_v this_o nation_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o leven_a in_o a_o mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi not_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o by_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v now_o very_o much_o explicate_v but_o also_o to_o transmit_v
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
to_o be_v quit_v but_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n simile_n as_o a_o lamb_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o its_o dam_n and_o mother_n move_v the_o head_n from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v find_v a_o distil_a fontinel_n and_o then_o it_o fix_v till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v drop_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o meditation_n reject_v such_o material_n as_o be_v barren_a like_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o six_o upon_o such_o thought_n which_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v and_o there_o dwell_v till_o the_o nourishment_n be_v draw_v forth_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v then_o temperate_o digest_v 14._o five_o in_o meditation_n strive_v rather_o for_o grace_n than_o for_o gift_n for_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o overslowing_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o though_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v or_o find_v any_o gust_n or_o relish_v in_o the_o manducation_n yet_o choose_v it_o greedy_o for_o although_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o meditation_n be_v affection_n and_o not_o determination_n intellectual_a yet_o there_o be_v choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v desire_n of_o virtue_n or_o repudiation_n and_o aversion_n from_o something_o criminal_a not_o joy_n and_o transportation_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o complacency_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n sometime_o they_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sometime_o reward_n sometime_o they_o depend_v upon_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o seem_v great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v little_a in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o bodily_a than_o spiritual_a like_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n and_o yern_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v illusion_n and_o temptation_n at_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n stoop_v and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o may_v prove_v like_o hippomenes_n golden_a apple_n to_o atalanta_n retard_v our_o course_n and_o possible_o do_v some_o hazard_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o this_o will_v be_v near_o reduce_v to_o practice_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o meditation_n in_o several_a state_n of_o man_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o master_a of_o their_o first_o appetite_n cast_v out_o their_o devil_n exterminate_v all_o evil_a custom_n lessen_v the_o proclivity_n of_o habit_n and_o countermand_v the_o too-great_a forwardness_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o this_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o purgative_n way_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a person_n snatch_v at_o comfort_n or_o the_o taste_v of_o sensible_a devotion_n his_o repentance_n be_v too_o delicate_a it_o be_v but_o a_o rod_n of_o rose_n and_o jessamine_n if_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o little_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o its_o support_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v design_v nor_o snatch_v at_o in_o the_o meditation_n tear_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o good_a expression_n nor_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o thistle_n no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o support_v and_o when_o god_n see_v they_o be_v let_v not_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o but_o the_o meditation_n which_o be_v prompt_v to_o this_o purgative_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o first_o beginner_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v delicacy_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o no_o joy_n of_o sense_n though_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v meditation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o heaven_n of_o our_o parent_n from_o paradise_n the_o horror_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o anger_n mortification_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n the_o trouble_n of_o repentance_n the_o worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o burden_a spirit_n the_o difficulty_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a habit_n and_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n if_o these_o nettle_n bear_v honey_n we_o may_v fill_v ourselves_o but_o such_o sweetness_n spoil_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o bitter_a potion_n here_o therefore_o let_v your_o address_n to_o god_n and_o your_o mental_a prayer_n be_v affectionate_a desire_n of_o pardon_n humble_a consideration_n of_o ourselves_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o crime_n design_n of_o mortification_n indefatigable_a solicitation_n for_o mercy_n express_v of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o he_o meditate_v best_o in_o the_o purgative_a way_n that_o make_v these_o affection_n most_o operative_a and_o high_a 16._o after_o our_o first_o step_n be_v take_v and_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o begin_v and_o put_v forward_o into_o good_a degree_n of_o progress_n we_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o illuminative_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o employment_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n example_n of_o saint_n reason_n of_o virtue_n mean_v of_o acquire_v they_o designation_n of_o proper_a exercise_n to_o every_o pious_a habit_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v we_o religious_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n excellent_a and_o select_a sentence_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v as_o incentives_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o proficient_n in_o religion_n but_o then_o the_o affection_n producible_a from_o these_o be_v love_n of_o virtue_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a jesus_n affection_n to_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n conformity_n of_o choice_n subordination_n to_o god_n will_n election_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o persecution_n and_o our_o mental_a prayer_n or_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o present_a emanation_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o these_o affection_n and_o production_n from_o those_o and_o in_o all_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o piety_n and_o no_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o but_o design_n of_o virtue_n in_o just_a reason_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sterility_n of_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n serve_v but_o of_o spiritual_a profit_n we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v well_o and_o repent_v in_o just_a measure_n and_o right_a manner_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v meditate_a well_o 17._o from_o hence_o if_o a_o pious_a soul_n pass_v to_o affection_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o intimate_v and_o more_o immediate_a abstract_a and_o immaterial_a love_n it_o be_v well_o only_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o operative_a material_a and_o communicative_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o that_o still_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sublimest_n meditation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n sure_a behind_o we_o ascend_v up_o as_o high_a into_o the_o mountain_n as_o you_o can_v so_o your_o ascent_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o security_n of_o your_o person_n the_o condition_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o empty_a say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recite_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n please_v not_o god_n so_o well_o as_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o a_o devout_a 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o spouse_n better_o than_o a_o idle_a panegyric_n let_v your_o work_n
contagious_a 9_o three_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n beyond_o this_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o security_n may_v require_v that_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o act_v our_o temptation_n or_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v opportunity_n of_o do_v displeasure_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o violence_n to_o our_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o choose_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o denial_n to_o our_o strong_a appetite_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o we_o glory_v in_o it_o 4._o 3._o which_o joy_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o sensitive_a pleasure_n any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o affliction_n and_o adverse_a accident_n but_o in_o a_o despise_v the_o present_a inconvenience_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n unto_o those_o great_a felicity_n and_o grace_n and_o consignation_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n 4._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o s._n paul_n joy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o mortification_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cross_n upon_o condition_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o ghostly_a profit_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o meet_v it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o violent_a pain_n of_o headache_n but_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o pain_n and_o lust_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o headache_n again_o that_o cross_n be_v gain_v and_o joy_n when_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n call_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n and_o desire_v it_o by_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o flesh_n smart_v under_o it_o and_o groan_v and_o die_v with_o the_o burden_n so_o do_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o mortify_v they_o place_v misfortune_n and_o sadness_n among_o thing_n eligible_a and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o desire_n although_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v factious_a and_o bold_a against_o such_o suffering_n 10._o of_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o interior_a or_o spiritual_a mortification_n the_o first_o be_v duty_n the_o second_o be_v counsel_n and_o the_o three_o be_v perfection_n we_o sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n without_o the_o second_o but_o without_o the_o three_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v but_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o than_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o accrescency_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v only_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o second_o be_v prudent_a and_o of_o great_a convenience_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o understand_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o vast_a difference_n of_o state_n and_o capacity_n among_o beatify_v person_n although_o they_o have_v no_o envy_n nor_o sorrow_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o mortify_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o great_a ray_n of_o light_n every_o degree_n be_v of_o compensation_n glorious_a and_o disproportionable_o beyond_o the_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n of_o the_o great_a self-denial_n god_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o admit_v a_o sin_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a curse_n but_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o 〈…〉_z mortification_n be_v by_o accident_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o virtue_n not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o counsel_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o crime_n and_o for_o security_n of_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v positive_o reject_v be_v neither_o much_o in_o love_n with_o virtue_n nor_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n 11._o second_o but_o mortification_n have_v also_o some_o design_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o all_o her_o design_n which_o be_v transient_a upon_o external_a object_n be_v frame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n 21._o and_o under_o discipline_n but_o he_o that_o breed_v his_o servant_n delicate_o will_v find_v he_o contumacious_a 27._o and_o troublesome_a bold_a and_o confident_a as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n practice_n 4._o 1._o as_o himself_o give_v account_n of_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n under_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d away_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v satisfy_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o appetite_n a_o restraint_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n place_v sore_a sentinel_n that_o if_o we_o transgress_v the_o bound_n fix_v by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o compass_n because_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o agent_n mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o can_v interrupt_v their_o act_n but_o covet_v and_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o suspension_n or_o coercion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o without_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o troublesome_a because_o all_o such_o restraint_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o without_o 5._o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n for_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v we_o as_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o prey_n and_o nutriment_n it_o feed_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o bodily_a pleasure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v according_a as_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v high_a and_o sapid_a 12._o he_o that_o seed_n a_o lion_n must_v obey_v he_o unless_o he_o make_v his_o den_n to_o be_v his_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lust_n be_v as_o wild_a and_o as_o cruel_a beast_n and_o unless_o they_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o fetter_n and_o of_o law_n will_v grow_v unruly_a and_o troublesome_a and_o increase_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v high_a wine_n be_v sick_a if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o proportion_n to_o what_o degree_n soever_o his_o custom_n have_v bring_v his_o appetite_n and_o to_o some_o man_n temperance_n become_v certain_a death_n because_o the_o inordination_n of_o their_o desire_n have_v introduce_v a_o custom_n and_o custom_n have_v increase_v those_o appetite_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o natural_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o hard_a diet_n and_o the_o pure_a stream_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n and_o his_o desire_n as_o moderate_v as_o his_o diet_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v continent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v barde_a than_o to_o keep_v our_o firgin_n pure_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o then_o the_o appetite_n shall_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v restrain_v when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o satisfy_v in_o its_o free_a solicitation_n when_o a_o fontinel_n be_v once_o open_v all_o the_o symbolical_a humour_n run_v thither_o and_o issue_n out_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v without_o danger_n unless_o the_o humour_n be_v purge_v or_o divert_v so_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o impure_a desire_n it_o open_v the_o issue_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o emanation_n of_o all_o impurity_n and_o unless_o the_o desire_n be_v mortify_v
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o all_o this_o it_o have_v also_o especial_a influence_n in_o the_o disimprovement_n of_o temptation_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n reverence_n spiritual_a thought_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o wherever_o this_o consideration_n be_v actual_a there_o either_o god_n be_v high_o despise_v or_o certain_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v make_v to_o declare_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v conceal_v only_o in_o a_o incuriousness_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o whoever_o consider_v god_n as_o present_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o religious_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n the_o reverence_n of_o which_o place_n custom_n or_o religion_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n so_o that_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o my_o own_o house_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o circumstance_n god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o we_o who_o religion_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n everywhere_o present_n since_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v make_v all_o place_n holy_a and_o every_o place_n have_v a_o numen_fw-la in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o unhallow_a the_o place_n and_o desecrate_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o stand_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n place_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o presence_n 34._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n against_o temptation_n be_v meditation_n of_o death_n raderus_n plato_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a virgin_n to_o restrain_v the_o inordination_n of_o intemperate_a desire_n which_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o disturb_v her_o spiritual_a peace_n shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o for_o twelve_o year_n dwell_v in_o that_o scene_n of_o death_n it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o too_o make_v tomb_n and_o coffin_n presential_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o a_o definitive_a arrest_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o it_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o unalterable_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o because_o this_o law_n be_v phil._n certain_a and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a and_o from_o this_o moment_n eternity_n depend_v and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o be_v sudden_a transient_a and_o unsatisfy_v and_o vain_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v moment_n from_o eternity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o necessity_n establish_v by_o divine_a decree_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o very_a little_a duration_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o condition_n strange_a not_o understand_v then_o unalterable_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a mutation_n from_o this_o even_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o be_v here_o than_o this_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 102._o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v must_v in_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o all_o strange_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o be_v create_v resolution_n and_o result_v pass_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o neglect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n and_o secure_v our_o future_a condition_n which_o will_v till_o eternity_n itself_o expire_v remain_v such_o as_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v by_o our_o deportment_n in_o this_o short_a transition_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n 35._o and_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v reasonable_a i_o be_o therefore_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n therefore_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n 109._o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a person_n and_o that_o restrain_v all_o his_o inordination_n and_o 12._o so_o he_o pray_v lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptians_n use_v to_o serve_v up_o a_o skeleton_n to_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o dissolution_n 28._o and_o vapour_n of_o wine_n may_v be_v restrain_v with_o that_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o eye_n chastise_v by_o that_o sad_a object_n for_o they_o think_v it_o unlikely_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v transport_v far_o with_o any_o thing_n low_a or_o vicious_a that_o look_v long_o and_o often_o into_o the_o hollow_a eye-pit_n of_o a_o death_n head_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o charnel-house_n and_o such_o consideration_n make_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o violence_n of_o sensual_a desire_n to_o disband_v for_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v perpetual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o do_v john_n the_o almoner_n every_o day_n be_v build_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o every_o night_n one_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o death_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o door_n lead_v to_o hell_n do_v not_o open_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o our_o death_n become_v not_o a_o consignation_n to_o we_o to_o a_o sad_a eternity_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o its_o 14._o duration_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n of_o posture_n or_o variety_n of_o torment_n beyond_o that_o session_n it_o be_v unsufferable_a beyond_o the_o endurance_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o little_o less_o than_o infinite_a misery_n in_o a_o infinite_a duration_n shall_v punish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sudden_a and_o transient_a crime_n the_o gain_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o bank_n here_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a and_o miserable_a death_n be_v a_o permutation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o desperate_a person_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o perish_v may_v be_v convince_v of_o unreasonableness_n and_o die_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n 36._o the_o use_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v when_o they_o reduce_v this_o consideration_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o day_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o will_v and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o will_v avoid_v or_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v die_v or_o be_v to_o day_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o sentence_n and_o conviction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consideration_n you_o will_v do_v every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sublimity_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 〈…〉_z and_o choose_v by_o die_a person_n a_o alarm_n of_o death_n every_o day_n renew_v and_o press_v earnest_o will_v watch_v a_o man_n so_o tame_a and_o soft_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n will_v dwell_v deep_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v spider_n and_o toad_n for_o meat_n greedy_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o joy_n and_o they_o seldom_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o piety_n or_o mortification_n for_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o distance_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o in_o such_o general_a line_n and_o great_a representment_n that_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o future_a and_o possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o its_o terror_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n be_v discernible_a by_o such_o a_o eye_n that_o disturb_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discompose_v the_o posture_n that_o the_o object_n may_v seem_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o s._n austin_n with_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v lead_v one_o day_n by_o a_o roman_a prator_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tomb_n of_o caesar._n himself_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o corpse_n
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâ—enum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ix_o of_o repentance_n 1._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o summary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o those_o two_o potent_a and_o imperious_a 21._o faculty_n which_o command_v our_o low_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o action_n the_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o title_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o superior_a faculty_n may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n faith_n supply_v our_o imperfect_a conception_n and_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n make_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o custom_n and_o old_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o mighty_a glory_n it_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n christ_n for_o our_o master_n the_o gospel_n for_o our_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o suppose_v we_o natural_o ignorant_a and_o come_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v after_o the_o spoil_n of_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n make_v in_o paradise_n upon_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o neglect_n evil_a custom_n voluntary_a deception_n and_o infinite_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o faith_n presuppose_v our_o ignorance_n so_o repentance_n presuppose_v our_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n from_o ignorance_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o vicious_a habitually-depraved_n life_n and_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a publication_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o creation_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o make_v safe_a within_o a_o covenant_n and_o provision_n of_o repentance_n their_o first_o act_n of_o volition_n be_v their_o whole_a capacity_n of_o a_o blissful_a or_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o sentence_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o election_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o no_o weakness_n to_o prejudge_v and_o trouble_v their_o choice_n what_o they_o first_o do_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v at_o first_o in_o their_o intuition_n and_o sight_n all_o which_o can_v afterward_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o weak_a man_n who_o know_v first_o by_o element_n and_o after_o long_a study_n learn_v a_o syllable_n and_o in_o good_a time_n get_v a_o word_n can_v not_o at_o first_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a or_o apt_a to_o determine_v his_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o understand_v more_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o rescind_v his_o first_o election_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o full_a peremptory_a will_n and_o a_o satisfy_v understanding_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o mend_v their_o first_o act_n by_o a_o second_o contradictory_n but_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o will_n always_o strong_a when_o his_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o choose_v most_o when_o he_o be_v least_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o passionate_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o follow_v his_o object_n with_o great_a earnestness_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n pity_v man_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v criminal_a just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o give_v he_o understanding_n the_o violence_n and_o unreasonable_a action_n of_o childhood_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n the_o levities_n and_o passion_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o aggravate_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n but_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o light_a dye_n because_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o impress_v and_o mark_v upon_o they_o with_o character_n and_o tincture_n in_o grain_n but_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v choose_v because_o he_o understand_v shall_v choose_v the_o evil_a and_o reject_v the_o good_a stand_v mark_v with_o a_o deep_a guilt_n and_o have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n leave_v his_o choice_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o because_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o have_v a_o election_n as_o imperfect_a as_o be_v the_o action_n that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o declension_n from_o prudence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o piety_n and_o the_o man_n understand_v as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o practice_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n and_o to_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o piety_n which_o rely_v upon_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o choose_v amiss_o at_o first_o to_o choose_v again_o and_o choose_v better_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o first_o folly_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o our_o first_o weakness_n and_o abuse_a understanding_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n give_v we_o this_o mercy_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o reveal_v it_o by_o he_o he_o first_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o require_v obedience_n indeed_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o but_o a_o few_o commandment_n at_o first_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o multiply_v he_o also_o appoint_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o small_a irregularity_n but_o leave_v they_o eternal_o bind_v without_o remedy_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a violence_n or_o a_o crime_n but_o then_o he_o bind_v they_o but_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o this_o as_o a_o eternal_a death_n be_v also_o tacit_o imply_v so_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v secret_o minister_v and_o repentance_n particular_o preach_v by_o homily_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o repentance_n 10._o for_o great_a crime_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o send_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o one_o and_o remedy_v the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o 46._o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o man_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o custom_n vicious_a in_o his_o habit_n impotent_a and_o criminal_a because_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v innocent_a it_o become_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v penitent_a and_o that_o this_o penitence_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v make_v acceptable_a that_o be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o hope_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 34._o make_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n but_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o 4._o this_o covenant_n be_v then_o consign_v to_o we_o when_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o first_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o servant_n disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v also_o
represent_v in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o immersion_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n pour_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o salutary_a and_o holy_a fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o stain_n and_o impure_a adherence_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 21._o 1._o call_v regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n redemption_n renovation_n expiation_n or_o atonement_n 7._o with_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n relate_v principal_o 26._o 16._o and_o proper_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o we_o be_v 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o rightcousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 28._o call_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n 27._o make_v exceed_v glorious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o next_o intend_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o precedent_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v that_o can_v condemn_v we_o then_o free_o receive_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a effect_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v regular_o in_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v a_o series_n of_o vice_n subject_v in_o many_o he_o add_v 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a guilt_n remanent_fw-la when_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n 18._o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 5._o for_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o that_o christ_n choose_v baptism_n for_o its_o signature_n appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 38._o 16._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 27._o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o sanctification_n be_v integral_a the_o pardon_n be_v universal_a and_o immediate_a 6._o but_o here_o the_o process_n be_v short_a no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o this_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n which_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v speedy_o administer_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o preparative_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o predisposition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o instrument_n of_o reception_n action_n of_o great_a facility_n of_o small_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o 33._o person_n not_o unapt_a do_v confess_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n &_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o he_o be_v justify_v free_o 7._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heathen_a person_n stranger_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o dereliction_n of_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o resignation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n counsel_n to_o old_a demetrianus_n now_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o day_n when_o thy_o soul'is_n almost_o expire_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o although_o thou_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v of_o immortality_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la be_v exit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n a_o baptize_v person_n die_v immediate_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o glorious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o do_v act_n enough_o to_o facilitate_v his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v with_o a_o full_a instantaneous_a integral_a and_o clear_a pardon_n with_o such_o a_o pardon_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o more_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o but_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o correspond_v with_o a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolute_a pardon_n that_o be_v salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o 19_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o interval_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o prevaricate_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o access_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o shall_v perish_v by_o break_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o obligation_n 7._o which_o christ_n pass_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o gracious_a pardon_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o precise_a covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o describe_v but_o pardon_v so_o give_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o a_o obedience_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n jesus_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o and_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o 24._o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v exinde_fw-la from_o our_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n from_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o high_o and_o prophetical_o express_v by_o s._n zachary_n in_o his_o divine_a ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertinent_o and_o large_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o sunt_fw-la 12._o angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciavimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n those_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v lead_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o godlinèss_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n to_o signify_v our_o religion_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o die_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a communication_n only_o this_o last_o because_o it_o be_v more_o malicious_a and_o a_o declension_n from_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v something_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n 19_o but_o as_o these_o be_v degree_n immediate_o next_o and_o a_o little_a less_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a simon_n magiss_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n concern_v he_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v thou_o be_v in_o 23._o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o repent_v &_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d at_o lest_o no_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n declare_v and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 23_o bid_v we_o of_o some_o to_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n mean_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v only_o not_o desperate_a and_o still_o in_o descent_n retain_v the_o same_o proportion_n every_o lesser_a sin_n be_v easy_a pardon_v as_o better_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o introduce_v christ_n be_v not_o quite_o eject_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o like_o a_o oppress_a prince_n still_o continue_v his_o claim_n and_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v still_o do_v so_o till_o all_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o that_o antichrist_n be_v put_v in_o substitution_n and_o sin_n reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a body_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o 2._o you_o that_o '_o you_o sin_n not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v plain_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o innocence_n be_v therefore_o preach_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n despair_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n he_o do_v propitiate_v the_o father_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o access_n to_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n too_o and_o pray_v perpetual_o for_o our_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n respective_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 20._o this_o consideration_n i_o intend_v shall_v relate_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o by_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o reap_v that_o fruit_n of_o present_a pardon_n which_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v for_o we_o yet_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o calenture_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n choose_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n and_o whenever_o this_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a suppletory_n of_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o corroborative_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o danger_n or_o that_o last_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o we_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o election_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o bring_v back_o the_o rite_n by_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v not_o defer_v long_o than_o a_o great_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a necessity_n enforce_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o explate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a title_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v when_o we_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o actual_a mercy_n and_o presential_a application_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o of_o his_o life_n then_o a_o fall_n into_o a_o deadly_a crime_n be_v high_o dangerous_a but_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o contrary_a estate_n be_v next_o to_o desperate_a 21._o i_o represent_v this_o sad_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n if_o after_o 21._o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o a_o relapse_n after_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o confirm_a habit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o possible_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n even_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o final_a abscission_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o like_a opposite_a term_n first_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n put_v we_o into_o a_o entire_a condition_n of_o pardon_n favour_n innocence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o opposite_a state_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o a_o impotency_n or_o disability_n to_o do_v good_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v 14._o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v in_o their_o body_n this_o condition_n be_v a_o full_a and_o integral_a deletery_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n or_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o virtue_n so_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o mercy_n because_o all_o that_o benefit_n be_v lose_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o between_o these_o two_o state_n stand_v all_o those_o imperfection_n and_o single_a delinquency_n those_o slip_n and_o fall_v those_o part_n of_o recession_n and_o apostasy_n those_o grieving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o state_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o divine_a compassion_n we_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o
for_o there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v day_n and_o period_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n say_v the_o weep_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v jerusalem_n when_o god_n decree_n be_v go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o always_o revocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o look_v diligent_o 16._o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o become_v like_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n meaning_n that_o we_o also_o may_v put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o we_o have_v 16._o from_o the_o apostle_n no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v in_o so_o general_a and_o conclusive_a term_n describe_v in_o scripture_n that_o every_o persevere_v sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n if_o he_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o but_o he_o that_o live_v long_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o margin_n and_o brim_n of_o that_o state_n of_o final_a reprobation_n and_o some_o man_n be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o to_o some_o god_n reckon_v their_o day_n swift_a and_o their_o period_n short_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n a_o life_n contrary_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n for_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o refuse_v virtue_n till_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v she_o and_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o person_n reject_v from_o hope_n of_o repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n of_o rejection_n although_o it_o may_v be_v early_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o the_o last_o 31._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o it_o that_o perfect_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o after_o the_o first_o emission_n and_o great_a efflux_n of_o it_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o imperfection_n minority_n and_o under_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o our_o recovery_n be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n in_o heightning_n and_o declension_n and_o we_o be_v high_o uncertain_a of_o our_o acceptation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o restitution_n and_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v s._n paul_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o and_o 7._o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o apparent_a malignity_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a repentance_n nor_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o wath_fw-mi the_o stain_n away_o by_o chastise_v of_o himself_o but_o during_o his_o life_n it_o remain_v whole_o in_o suspense_n and_o before_o death_n be_v not_o extinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o you_o die_v sai_z the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14._o and_o some_o wise_a person_n have_v affirm_v that_o jacob_n relate_v to_o this_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o appellative_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n 42._o because_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o abraham_n be_v dead_a be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o god_n family_n but_o isaac_n be_v live_v have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pious_a but_o also_o of_o a_o tremulous_a fear_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n much_o less_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n how_o far_o god_n have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o sin_n of_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v most_o hopeful_a return_n in_o as_o full_a vigour_n and_o clamorous_a importunity_n as_o ever_o and_o be_v make_v more_o vocal_a by_o the_o appendent_a ingratitude_n and_o other_o accidental_a degree_n and_o this_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o parable_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o uncharitable_a servant_n pay_v all_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forgive_v he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v not_o one_o 35._o another_o their_o trespass_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n on_o they_o which_o 22._o fall_v severity_n but_o on_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o 27._o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n certain_o have_v forget_v such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o illumination_n much_o rather_o be_v it_o true_a in_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v after_o concern_v who_o actual_a and_o full_a pardon_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a without_o a_o revelation_n so_o that_o our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v just_a so_o secure_a as_o our_o perseverance_n be_v concern_v which_o because_o we_o must_v ascertain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o ever_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o pardon_n hazardous_a conditional_a revocable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n ask_v pardon_v even_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a penance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n because_o temptation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o danger_n may_v bring_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n may_v ruin_v we_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o person_n variable_a as_o will_n sudden_a as_o affection_n alterable_a as_o our_o purpose_n revocable_a as_o our_o own_o good_a intention_n and_o then_o make_v as_o ineffective_a as_o our_o inclination_n to_o good_a action_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o confidence_n and_o our_o hope_n but_o by_o be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a capacity_n free_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o active_a and_o industrious_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o upon_o this_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v build_v and_o by_o our_o proportion_n to_o this_o state_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n upon_o no_o other_o article_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v infinite_o testify_v and_o prove_v his_o mercy_n so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v secure_v our_o duty_n and_o habitual_a grace_n a_o industry_n manly_a constant_a and_o christian_n and_o because_o these_o have_v so_o great_a latitude_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o return_n he_o have_v
the_o same_o saint_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v where_o he_o expound_v judge_v by_o chastened_a if_o we_o be_v severe_a to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v gentle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o caution_n to_o be_v annex_v and_o then_o the_o direction_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o when_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v annex_v to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o another_o grace_n or_o any_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o alone_o it_o be_v effectual_a either_o to_o the_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o coadunation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o part_n the_o title_n be_v firm_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o any_o one_o grace_n or_o one_o action_n or_o one_o habit_n and_o therefore_o charity_n hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o god_n too_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pierce_v 20._o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v before_o its_o answer_n be_v gracious_a and_o hope_n purify_v 10._o and_o make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o prayer_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v respective_o 8._o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v obtain_v these_o promise_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o unite_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o habitual_a confederation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n as_o singular_o relate_v to_o that_o one_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v happy_a if_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n for_o such_o a_o capacity_n do_v its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n towards_o complete_a felicity_n from_o which_o the_o contrary_a quality_n do_v estrange_v and_o disintitle_v we_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o minute_n action_n and_o instance_n of_o these_o three_o preparative_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o under_o any_o command_n in_o the_o particular_n but_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o christian_a prudence_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_o instrumental_a and_o design_v such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o corporal_a severity_n in_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v either_o vindictive_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o so_o be_v proper_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o correction_n or_o emendation_n and_o so_o be_v of_o good_a use_n as_o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o in_o that_o proportion_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n a_o bridle_n of_o intemperate_a passion_n a_o opportunity_n of_o restitution_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o application_n 1._o of_o a_o remedy_n the_o consult_v with_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o best_a security_n to_o a_o weak_a or_o lapse_v or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o all_o which_o case_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v his_o own_o question_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o another_o but_o these_o special_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v capable_a of_o suppletory_n and_o be_v like_o the_o corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n necessary_a only_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o accidental_a obligation_n he_o that_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o visit_v the_o sick_a choose_v it_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v captive_n be_v charitable_a and_o have_v do_v his_o alms._n and_o he_o that_o cure_v his_o sin_n by_o any_o instrument_n by_o external_a or_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v penitent_a though_o his_o diet_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afflictive_a or_o his_o lodging_n hard_o or_o his_o sorrow_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n or_o his_o expression_n passionate_a and_o dolorous_a i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o act_n of_o public_a 2._o repentance_n must_v be_v by_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o have_v appoint_v of_o private_a such_o as_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n we_o can_v get_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v most_o effective_a of_o our_o penitential_a purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o exterior_a expression_n of_o corporal_a severity_n be_v of_o good_a benefit_n because_o in_o all_o age_n wise_a man_n and_o severe_a penitent_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o instrument_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o provocation_n of_o thy_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o ask_v even_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o thy_o all-hallowing_a and_o divine_a spirit_n let_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d so_o perpetual_o assist_v and_o encourage_v my_o endeavour_n conduct_v my_o will_n and_o fortify_v my_o intention_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v persevere_v in_o that_o holy_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v i_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o retire_v to_o that_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o the_o eternal_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v i_o but_o let_v i_o grow_v in_o grace_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n reduce_v my_o purpose_n to_o act_v and_o increase_v my_o act_n till_o they_o grow_v into_o habit_n and_o my_o habit_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o still_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a perseverance_n let_v thy_o prevent_v grace_n dash_v all_o temptation_n in_o their_o approach_n let_v thy_o concomitant_a grace_n enable_v i_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o fight_n that_o my_o hope_n be_v never_o discompose_v nor_o my_o faith_n weaken_v nor_o my_o confidence_n make_v remiss_a or_o my_o title_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v lessen_v or_o if_o thou_o permit_v i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a jesus_n avert_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o compession_n sake_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o recall_v i_o instant_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o quicken_a sermon_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o lest_o sin_n shall_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o lest_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o reject_v i_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o perish_v purify_v i_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o let_v i_o never_o provoke_v thy_o jealousy_n nor_o presume_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n nor_o distrust_v thy_o mercy_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d my_o repentance_n nor_o rely_v upon_o vain_a confidence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o constant_a sedulous_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a live_v to_o thou_o and_o die_v to_o thou_o that_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v from_o thy_o mercy_n reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n bliss_n and_o eternal_a sanctity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o mighty_a and_o ever-glorious_a redeemer_n amen_n upon_o christ_n '_o s_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n &_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o deut._n 5._o 22._o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n &_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
to_o that_o person_n who_o with_o much_o kindness_n and_o importunity_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o fever_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o pain_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o holy_a and_o severe_a temperance_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o ambitious_a war_n with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o peace_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o every_o tyrant_n and_o usurp_a prince_n that_o snatch_v at_o his_o neighbour_n right_n have_v two_o army_n one_o of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o care_n peace_n shed_v no_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o prune_v vine_n and_o have_v no_o business_n but_o modest_a and_o quiet_a entertainment_n of_o the_o time_n opportune_a for_o piety_n and_o circle_v with_o reward_n but_o god_n often_o punish_v ambition_n and_o pride_n with_o lust_n and_o he_o send_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o corrective_a to_o the_o elevation_n and_o grandezza_fw-it of_o s._n paul_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o punishment_n shall_v have_v less_o trouble_n than_o the_o crime_n who_o pleasure_n and_o obliquity_n this_o be_v design_v to_o punish_v and_o indeed_o every_o experience_n can_v verify_v that_o a_o adulterer_n have_v in_o he_o the_o impatience_n of_o desire_n the_o burn_n of_o lust_n the_o fear_n of_o shame_n the_o apprehension_n 12._o of_o a_o jealous_a abuse_v and_o a_o enrage_a husband_n he_o endure_v affront_n mistiming_n tedious_a waiting_n the_o dulness_n of_o delay_n the_o regret_n of_o interruption_n the_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n of_o discovery_n the_o scorn_n of_o a_o reproach_v vice_n the_o debasing_n of_o contempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o then_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a upon_o another_o stock_n but_o david_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v to_o enjoy_v bathsheba_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a than_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o drive_v he_o into_o base_a and_o unworthy_a art_n which_o discover_v he_o the_o more_o and_o multiply_v his_o crime_n but_o while_o he_o enjoy_v the_o innocent_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lawful_a bed_n he_o have_v no_o more_o trouble_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o incline_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o pillow_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v crooked_a desert_n rocky_a and_o uneven_a they_o be_v broad_a indeed_o and_o there_o be_v variety_n 7._o of_o ruin_n and_o allurement_n to_o entice_v fool_n and_o a_o large_a theatre_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tragedy_n of_o soul_n upon_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o smooth_a or_o safe_a or_o delicate_a the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v straight_o but_o not_o crooked_a narrow_a but_o not_o unpleasant_a there_o be_v two_o vice_n for_o one_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n latitude_n and_o dissemination_n but_o because_o virtue_n be_v but_o one_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a regular_a and_o apt_a to_o walk_v in_o without_o error_n or_o diversion_n narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a consider_v our_o evil_a custom_n and_o deprave_a nature_n by_o which_o we_o have_v make_v it_o so_o to_o we_o but_o god_n have_v make_v it_o more_o passable_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o present_a aid_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v plain_a the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o repentance_n be_v a_o rough_a and_o a_o sharp_a virtue_n and_o like_o a_o mattock_n and_o spade_n break_v away_o all_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o hindrance_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o disposition_n which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o we_o the_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n labour_v it_o have_v in_o it_o just_a as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a but_o no_o confusion_n no_o distraction_n of_o thought_n no_o amazement_n no_o labyrinth_n and_o intricacy_n of_o counsel_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o agriculture_n full_a of_o health_n and_o simplicity_n plain_a and_o profitable_a require_v diligence_n but_o such_o in_o which_o craft_n and_o painful_a stratagem_n be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a but_o vice_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o troublesome_a a_o retinue_n and_o so_o many_o objection_n in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o entangle_v in_o difficult_a and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n have_v in_o it_o part_v so_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o some_o secret_a design_n of_o he_o that_o those_o little_a pleasure_n which_o be_v its_o fucus_n and_o pretence_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o least_o enjoy_v while_o they_o begin_v in_o fantastic_a semblance_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o smoke_n vain_a and_o hurtful_a and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o join_v in_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o sin_n upon_o contrary_a design_n indeed_o but_o all_o cooperate_v to_o the_o verification_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o god_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o check_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o band_n of_o public_a honesty_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n make_v that_o in_o most_o man_n the_o choice_n of_o vice_n be_v imperfect_a dubious_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o pleasure_n abate_v and_o the_o apprehension_n various_a and_o in_o differ_v degree_n and_o man_n act_v their_o crime_n while_o they_o be_v dispute_v against_o they_o and_o the_o balance_n be_v cast_v by_o a_o few_o grain_n and_o scruple_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o possession_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v so_o little_a that_o inconsideration_n and_o inadvertency_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o determine_v many_o man_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o god_n do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o lessen_v our_o choice_n and_o to_o disabuse_v our_o persuasion_n from_o argument_n and_o weak_a pretence_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o virtue_n when_o we_o see_v its_o enemy_n give_v we_o so_o ill_a condition_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n himself_o make_v the_o business_n of_o sin_n great_a for_o its_o nature_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o its_o pleasure_n so_o little_a and_o its_o promise_n so_o unperformed_a that_o when_o it_o lie_v open_a easy_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v discern_v there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o it_o ready_a to_o invite_v we_o and_o man_n hate_v a_o vice_n which_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v and_o prostitute_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n unless_o difficulty_n present_v it_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o real_o to_o persuade_v a_o choice_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a or_o witty_a enough_o to_o abuse_v a_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n among_o some_o other_o which_o be_v malicious_a and_o crafty_a the_o devil_n give_v assistance_n know_v that_o man_n despise_v what_o be_v cheap_a and_o common_a and_o suspect_v a_o latent_fw-la excellency_n to_o be_v in_o difficult_a and_o forbid_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n sometime_o cross_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n know_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o and_o yet_o the_o cross_v the_o desire_n by_o impede_v the_o act_n heighten_v the_o appetite_n and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a and_o impatient_a but_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n sin_n be_v make_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temptation_n can_v account_v for_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n to_o leave_v virtue_n upon_o pretence_n of_o its_o difficulty_n when_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n we_o the_o rather_o entertain_v the_o instance_n of_o sin_n despise_v a_o cheap_a sin_n and_o a_o costly_a virtue_n choose_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o bramble_n of_o a_o desert_n rather_o than_o to_o climb_v the_o fruit-tree_n of_o paradise_n 7._o three_o virtue_n conduce_v infinite_o to_o the_o content_a of_o our_o life_n to_o secular_a felicity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o political_a satisfaction_n and_o vice_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o make_v it_o happy_a peace_n and_o quietness_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o desire_n riches_n love_n of_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n honour_n and_o reputation_n abroad_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o a_o long_a life_n this_o last_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n but_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o title_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a peace_n be_v so_o design_v by_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
material_a and_o circumstantiate_a action_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o have_v great_a power_n and_o influence_n even_o in_o nature_n to_o restore_v health_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n witness_v the_o sweet_a cyd_n sleep_n of_o temperate_a person_n and_o their_o constant_a appetite_n which_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o conon_n observe_v when_o he_o diet_v in_o plato_n academy_n with_o severe_a and_o moderate_v diet_n they_o that_o sup_v with_o plato_n be_v well_o the_o next_o day_n witness_v the_o symmetry_n of_o passion_n in_o meek_a man_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o enrage_a and_o passionate_a indisposition_n the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o sweetness_n of_o content_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o joy_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v true_o who_o feel_v they_o inward_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a and_o joy_n which_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v they_o long_o and_o healthful_a for_o now_o we_o live_v say_v s._n paul_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v prolong_v s._n paul_n 8._o life_n to_o see_v his_o ghostly_a child_n persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v do_v much_o great_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o spiritual_a life_n abstract_o and_o in_o itself_o piety_n produce_v our_o life_n not_o by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n but_o by_o divine_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o healthy_a and_o a_o long_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o crown_v our_o piety_n even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o 22._o earth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o instrument_n of_o special_a providence_n reward_v piety_n with_o a_o long_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o apprehend_v this_o if_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n we_o weigh_v the_o 27._o contrary_n wickedness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v our_o day_n 19_o sin_n bring_v death_n in_o first_o and_o yet_o man_n live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o then_o death_n come_v near_o to_o he_o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v first_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o in_o water_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a and_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v his_o ordinary_a period_n and_o man_n sin_v still_o and_o have_v strange_a imagination_n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o about_o peleg_n time_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a yet_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n be_v his_o determination_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n return_v not_o unanimous_o to_o god_n and_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o another_o half_a yet_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o by_o moses_n time_n one_o half_a of_o the_o final_a remanent_fw-la portion_n be_v pare_v away_o reduce_v he_o to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n man_n live_v not_o beyond_o that_o term_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o if_o god_n have_v go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n as_o we_o multiply_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o ephemeron_n man_n shall_v have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o gourd_n the_o morning_n shall_v have_v see_v his_o birth_n his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n must_v have_v provide_v he_o of_o a_o shroud_n but_o god_n see_v man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o so_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kind_n but_o punish_v individual_n only_o and_o single_a person_n and_o if_o they_o sin_v or_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v regular_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a this_o god_n 21._o set_v down_o for_o his_o rule_n evil_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 16._o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v die_v 20._o but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o problem_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n three_o general_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v assign_v nature_n providence_n and_o chance_n by_o these_o three_o i_o only_o mean_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o operation_n for_o god_n only_o predetermine_v and_o what_o be_v change_v in_o the_o follow_a event_n by_o divine_a permission_n to_o this_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o several_a manner_n do_v cooperate_v the_o say_n of_o david_n concern_v saul_n with_o admirable_a philosophy_n describe_v the_o three_o way_n of_o end_v man_n life_n david_n say_v furthermore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o 10._o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o first_o be_v special_a providence_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o term_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o want_n of_o word_n we_o call_v chance_n or_o accident_n but_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o another_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o in_o all_o these_o sin_n do_v interrupt_v and_o retrench_v our_o life_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o follow_a period_n 21._o first_o in_o nature_n sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o dyscrasy_n and_o distemper_n 3._o make_v our_o body_n healthless_a and_o our_o day_n few_o for_o although_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o period_n to_o nature_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o antecedent_n determination_n and_o that_o natural_o every_o man_n that_o live_v temperate_o and_o by_o no_o superven_a accident_n be_v interrupt_v shall_v arrive_v thither_o yet_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o intemperance_n and_o to_o violation_n of_o our_o health_n the_o period_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o distinct_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o period_n of_o our_o person_n that_o few_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fix_v by_o his_o first_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n but_o end_v their_o day_n with_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o period_n which_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d with_o anger_n and_o a_o determination_n secondary_a consequent_a and_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o say_v david_n health_n be_v far_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o regard_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abenezra_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o soul_n be_v improve_v by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o the_o body_n a_o establishment_n of_o its_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n to_o make_v it_o more_o healthful_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o itself_o be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a constitution_n now_o how_o this_o blessing_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o impious_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o 〈…〉_z drunken_a surfeit_n come_v dissolution_n of_o member_n headache_n apoplexy_n dangerous_a fall_n fracture_n of_o bone_n drenching_n and_o dilution_n of_o the_o brain_n inslammation_n of_o the_o liver_n crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o thousand_o more_o which_o solomen_n sum_v up_o in_o general_a term_n 30._o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o unclean_o consequent_n of_o lust_n the_o wound_n and_o accidental_a death_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o jealousy_n by_o vanity_n by_o peevishness_n vain_a reputation_n and_o animosity_n by_o melancholy_a and_o the_o despair_n of_o evil_a conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o when_o god_n so_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o run_v his_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o himself_o do_v not_o intervene_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n but_o only_o give_v his_o ordinary_a assistence_n to_o natural_a cause_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o man_n make_v their_o natural_a period_n short_a and_o by_o sin_n make_v their_o day_n miserable_a and_o few_o 22._o second_o oftentimes_o providence_n intervene_v and_o make_v the_o way_n short_a god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n not_o suffer_v nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o stop_v
man_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o and_o may_v occasion_v the_o alienation_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o scandal_n if_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o divorce_v any_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o cohabitation_n and_o union_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o affright_v weak_a and_o unwise_a person_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a scandal_n and_o one_o of_o those_o way_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a lay_v of_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v feeble_a and_o uninstruct_v soul_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o pious_a action_n have_v be_v former_o join_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o criminal_a with_o idolatry_n with_o superstition_n with_o impious_a custom_n or_o impure_a rite_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o piety_n i_o give_v cause_n to_o my_o weak_a brother_n to_o think_v i_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a appendage_n and_o by_o my_o reputation_n invite_v he_o to_o swallow_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o discern_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v i_o be_o to_o omit_v that_o pious_a action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o command_n until_o i_o have_v acquit_v it_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a company_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v what_o in_o prudence_n i_o guess_v sufficient_a to_o thaw_v the_o frost_n of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o separate_v those_o dissonancy_n which_o former_o seem_v unite_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o endeavour_v to_o free_v my_o brother_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o i_o have_v do_v what_o in_o christian_a prudence_n i_o be_v oblige_v when_o i_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o appendent_a crime_n if_o afterward_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v entertain_v the_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o my_o example_n who_o have_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o he_o lay_v the_o snare_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o pretence_n or_o will_v in_o spite_n enter_v into_o the_o net_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o may_v not_o with_o christian_a charity_n or_o prudence_n wear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o ring_n or_o medal_n though_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o design_n of_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o i_o can_v if_o by_o such_o picture_n i_o invite_v person_n apt_a more_o to_o follow_v i_o than_o to_o understand_v i_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o picture_n but_o when_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o hatred_n of_o superstitious_a worshipping_n and_o give_v my_o brother_n warn_v of_o the_o snare_n which_o his_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o devil_n malice_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o may_v then_o without_o danger_n signify_v my_o piety_n and_o affection_n in_o any_o civil_a representment_n which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o rule_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v against_o it_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o have_v use_v his_o moral_a industry_n to_o secure_v his_o brother_n against_o accidental_a mischance_n and_o abuse_n his_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o more_o part_n and_o instance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o assertion_n to_o affirm_v indefinite_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o evil_a or_o superstitious_a purpose_n must_v present_o be_v abjure_v and_o never_o entertain_v for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a thing_n have_v be_v most_o abuse_v have_v not_o some_o person_n use_v certain_a verse_n of_o the_o psalter_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o toothache_n and_o carry_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o pendant_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o charm_n to_o countermand_v witch_n and_o s._n john_n gospel_n as_o a_o spell_n against_o wild_a beast_n and_o wild_a untamed_a spirit_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v base_a end_n and_o so_o indeed_o have_v all_o religion_n be_v abuse_v and_o some_o person_n have_v be_v so_o receptive_a of_o scandal_n that_o they_o suspect_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a stratagem_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v very_o many_o man_n have_v use_v it_o so_o for_o some_o nature_n be_v like_o sponge_n or_o sugar_n who_o utmost_a verge_n if_o you_o dip_v in_o wine_n it_o drown_v itself_o by_o the_o moisture_n it_o suck_v up_o and_o be_v drench_v all_o over_o receive_v its_o alteration_n from_o within_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n do_v the_o mischief_n and_o pluck_v on_o its_o own_o dissolution_n and_o these_o man_n be_v greedy_a to_o receive_v a_o scandal_n and_o when_o it_o be_v present_v but_o in_o small_a instance_n they_o suck_v it_o up_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o quarrel_n that_o their_o impiety_n may_v not_o want_v all_o excuse_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o reject_v excellent_a thing_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v as_o if_o separable_a accident_n have_v alter_v nature_n and_o essence_n or_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o forgive_v the_o duty_n for_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unskilful_a or_o malicious_a person_n hezekiah_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o people_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o serpent_n have_v long_o before_o lose_v its_o use_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v a_o peevish_a and_o refractory_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o far_a yet_o if_o the_o take_v away_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o special_a have_v not_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o brazen_a statue_n hezekiah_n possible_o will_v not_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v destroy_v that_o monument_n of_o a_o old_a story_n and_o a_o great_a blessing_n but_o have_v seek_v to_o separate_v the_o abuse_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o retain_v the_o image_n but_o in_o christianity_n when_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n occur_v where_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o abuse_n very_o separable_a it_o be_v infinite_a disparagement_n to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o religion_n either_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v a_o abuse_n or_o that_o we_o will_v never_o part_v with_o it_o but_o we_o must_v unpardonable_o reject_v a_o good_a because_o it_o have_v once_o upon_o it_o a_o crust_n or_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n though_o since_o it_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o reformation_n the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v from_o action_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a which_o the_o unconverted_a people_n use_v if_o those_o action_n be_v symbolical_a or_o adopt_v into_o false_a religion_n or_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o those_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v off_o the_o accrescence_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n they_o choose_v such_o rite_n which_o their_o neighbour_n use_v and_o have_v design_n not_o imprudent_a or_o unhandsome_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o heathen_a temple_n to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a rite_n in_o they_o and_o they_o make_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o they_o eject_v the_o devil_n and_o invite_v their_o lord_n into_o the_o possession_n 7._o three_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a who_o practice_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o command_n nor_o their_o nature_n heighten_v by_o a_o appendent_a piety_n we_o must_v use_v our_o liberty_n so_o as_o may_v not_o offend_v our_o brother_n or_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o sin_n direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o scandal_n be_v direct_o against_o charity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o which_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v pursue_v now_o we_o must_v so_o use_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o a_o foot_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n rather_o than_o the_o one_o shall_v bear_v we_o and_o the_o other_o lead_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o must_v rather_o rescind_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o sensual_a
and_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o return_v to_o eat_v bread_n into_o the_o prophet_n house_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v abuse_v into_o the_o act_n by_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o believe_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o sin_n or_o excuse_v the_o action_n may_v consist_v no_o man_n there_o know_v and_o yet_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o abuse_v he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n some_o person_n join_v in_o 2._o society_n or_o interest_n with_o criminal_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o call_v they_o equal_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o accident_n be_v equal_o miserable_a and_o involve_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o moderate_o though_o not_o like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holocaust_n yet_o like_o the_o ash_n of_o incense_n send_v up_o good_a perfume_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o slow_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n yet_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o unusual_a unaccustomed_a irregularity_n and_o die_v in_o that_o sin_n a_o sudden_a gaiety_n of_o fortune_n a_o great_a joy_n a_o violent_a change_n a_o friend_n be_v come_v or_o a_o marriage-day_n have_v transport_v some_o person_n to_o indiscretion_n and_o too_o bold_a a_o licence_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n have_v betray_v they_o to_o idle_a company_n and_o the_o company_n to_o drink_v and_o drink_v to_o a_o fall_n and_o that_o have_v hurry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sentence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v not_o repute_v the_o untimely_a death_n for_o a_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o that_o deflexion_n from_o duty_n and_o judge_v the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o his_o former_a life_n unless_o such_o a_o act_n be_v of_o malice_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v the_o former_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o grace_n something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o espy_v the_o totter_a ark_n go_v to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o unhallowed_a hand_n god_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v immediate_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o say_v his_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n carry_v he_o beyond_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v well_o after_o it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o indiscretion_n than_o the_o express_a of_o a_o final_a anger_n from_o god_n almighty_a for_o as_o god_n take_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o part_n remit_v to_o some_o person_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o inflict_v the_o fine_a of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n or_o the_o gentle_a scourge_n of_o a_o lesser_a sickness_n so_o also_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o by_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o transgression_n and_o lesser_a deviation_n from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o drag_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o god_n suffer_v our_o repentance_n though_o imperfect_a to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a effect_n knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n by_o degree_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o a_o council_n in_o some_o to_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o to_o hell-fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o prison-door_n shall_v there_o lie_v entomb_v and_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o those_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o this_o discourse_n concern_v person_n who_o life_n be_v habitual_o fair_a and_o just_a but_o be_v surprise_v in_o some_o unhandsome_a but_o less_o criminal_a action_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v some_o great_a calamity_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o its_o expiation_n or_o amendment_n 3._o second_o but_o if_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o judgement_n fall_v be_v habitual_o vicious_a or_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o clamorous_a nature_n or_o deep_a tincture_n if_o the_o man_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o either_o meet_v it_o or_o some_o other_o remarkable_a calamity_n not_o so_o fear_v as_o death_n provide_v we_o pass_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sentence_n we_o see_v then_o execute_v it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o prudence_n to_o say_v this_o calamity_n in_o its_o own_o formality_n and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o favourable_a case_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a person_n our_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o in_o such_o question_n to_o incline_v ever_o to_o the_o side_n of_o charitable_a construction_n and_o read_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o our_o neighbour_n than_o revenge_n or_o express_v wrath._n but_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o person_n be_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a when_o it_o be_v clamorous_a and_o violent_a when_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o yet_o corrigible_a if_o we_o find_v a_o sadness_n and_o calamity_n dwell_v with_o such_o a_o sinner_n especial_o if_o though_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a we_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n or_o a_o press_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o that_o fall_v severity_n and_o to_o use_v those_o judgement_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o argument_n to_o hate_v sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o they_o as_o verification_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o great_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v 4._o for_o some_o man_n be_v diligent_a to_o observe_v the_o accident_n and_o chance_n of_o providence_n upon_o those_o especial_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n and_o whatever_o end_v god_n can_v have_v or_o whatever_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v yet_o we_o lay_v that_o in_o fault_n which_o we_o therefore_o hate_v because_o it_o be_v most_o against_o our_o interest_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o also_o think_v god_n hate_v it_o but_o such_o fancy_n do_v seldom_o serve_v either_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n or_o charity_n pierre_n calceon_n die_v under_o the_o barber_n hand_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o famous_a pucelle_n valerand_n of_o france_n who_o prophesy_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o think_v this_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o other_o that_o think_v she_o a_o witch_n be_v willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o another_o conjecture_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o gentleman_n garnier_n earl_n of_o gretz_n keep_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o right_n in_o david_n tower_n and_o the_o city_n and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n and_o by_o dabert_n the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v call_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o censure_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o baldwin_n who_o give_v commission_n to_o garnier_n to_o withstand_v the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o die_v but_o godsrey_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v die_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o when_o baldwin_n be_v beat_v at_o rhamula_fw-la 2024._o some_o bold_a people_n pronounce_v that_o then_o god_n punish_v he_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n score_n and_o think_v his_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v away_o quick_o into_o a_o succeed_a victory_n but_o i_o instance_n in_o a_o trisle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o levantine_n church_n because_o he_o have_v
a_o quarrel_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o punishment_n be_v never_o send_v upon_o pure_a design_n of_o emendation_n or_o for_o direct_v and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o ever_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_n god_n walk_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o smite_v they_o some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o some_o thought_n themselves_o sufficient_o assure_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o greek_n lose_v constantinople_n upon_o whitsunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n schismatical_a and_o think_v god_n right_v the_o roman_a quarrel_n when_o he_o revenge_v his_o own_o some_o think_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o be_v breaker_n of_o image_n other_o think_v that_o their_o zeal_n against_o image_n be_v a_o mean_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o no_o soon_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o innumerable_a sect_n heresy_n and_o faction_n be_v commence_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o religion_n make_v it_o serve_v ambitious_a and_o unworthy_a end_n will_v see_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a conjecture_n of_o interest_v person_n they_o have_v such_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o we_o also_o now_o feel_v heavy_o incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o to_o see_v god_n add_v eighteen_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adulterous_a embrace_n to_o see_v he_o reject_v adonijah_n and_o receive_v solomon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n who_o son_n god_n in_o anger_n former_o slay_v to_o observe_v his_o mercy_n to_o manasses_n in_o accept_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o severity_n to_o zedekiah_n in_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o see_v he_o reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n for_o destroy_v tyre_n and_o execute_v god_n severe_a anger_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o punish_v other_o for_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o then_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o chastise_v it_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o a_o peasant_n to_o a_o throne_n and_o pompey_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o a_o pupil_n and_o a_o eunuch_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o to_o see_v great_a fortune_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o honourable_a old_a person_n and_o learned_a man_n descend_v to_o unequal_a beggary_n to_o see_v he_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n and_o another_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o judas_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o restraint_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o proclaim_v a_o infinite_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o particular_n since_o we_o see_v contrary_a accident_n happen_v to_o person_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o put_v in_o the_o same_o indisposition_n god_n have_v mark_v all_o great_a sin_n with_o some_o signal_n and_o express_v judgement_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o record_n of_o they_o or_o represent_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v have_v do_v so_o in_o our_o age_n or_o it_o have_v be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affright_v we_o from_o those_o crime_n god_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v to_o all_o person_n produce_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o fear_n by_o few_o accident_n sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o divine_a providence_n 5._o but_o sometime_o god_n speak_v plain_a and_o give_v we_o notice_n what_o crime_n he_o punish_v in_o other_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o decline_v such_o rock_n of_o offence_n if_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v symbolical_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n of_o part_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o man_n but_o hold_v up_o one_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o the_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n for_o the_o adulterous_a mixture_n that_o blasphemer_n who_o tongue_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o ulcerous_a tumour_n with_o his_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o lady_n of_o dominicus_n silvius_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n with_o a_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a disease_n do_v intend_v to_o chastise_v a_o remarkable_a vanity_n of_o she_o in_o various_a and_o costly_a perfume_n which_o she_o affect_v in_o a_o unreasonable_a manner_n and_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n and_o that_o famous_a person_n and_o of_o excellent_a 12._o learning_n giacchettus_n of_o geneva_n be_v by_o his_o wife_n find_v dead_a in_o the_o unlawful_a embrace_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n who_o also_o die_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n leave_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v then_o judge_v for_o his_o intemperate_a lust._n such_o be_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v natural_a consequent_n to_o a_o crime_n as_o dropsy_n redness_n of_o eye_n dissolution_n of_o nerve_n apoplexy_n 1._o to_o continual_a drunkenness_n to_o intemperate_a eat_v short_a life_n and_o sudden_a death_n to_o lust_n a_o caitive_a slavish_a disposition_n and_o a_o foul_a disease_a body_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o depopulation_n senis_fw-la of_o town_n and_o village_n the_o consequent_n of_o ambition_n and_o unjust_a war_n poverty_n to_o prodigality_n and_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o happen_v upon_o curse_n and_o horrid_a imprecation_n when_o god_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n call_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o connive_v at_o impudence_n or_o when_o the_o oppress_a person_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n wish_v evil_a and_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o oppressor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n or_o curse_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a sentence_n against_o sinner_n as_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o elymas_n and_o of_o old_a moses_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egypt_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o wither_a hand_n inflict_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n in_o these_o and_o all_o such_o instance_n the_o offspring_n be_v so_o like_o the_o parent_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v conceal_v sometime_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n or_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v regular_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v dissolution_n of_o estate_n the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n a_o descend_a curse_n upon_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n special_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n any_o plague_n whatsoever_o to_o oppression_n untimely_a death_n to_o murder_n a_o unthrive_a estate_n to_o the_o detention_n of_o tithe_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n portion_n allot_v for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n untimely_a and_o strange_a death_n to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n nero_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n be_v murder_v together_o with_o their_o child_n valerianus_n imprison_v flay_v and_o slay_v with_o torture_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n diocletian_n perish_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o above_o antiochus_n the_o precedent_n under_o aurelian_a while_o agapetus_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sufferance_n of_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o of_o a_o flame_n within_o he_o and_o die_v flaccus_n vomit_v out_o his_o entrail_n present_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o father_n of_o s._n barbara_n accuse_v and_o betray_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o hangman_n cruelty_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n these_o
be_v god_n token_n mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o insected_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o bid_v we_o all_o beware_v of_o those_o determine_a crime_n 6._o three_o but_o then_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n we_o must_v first_o observe_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o judge_v from_o the_o effect_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o can_v conclude_v this_o family_n be_v lessen_v beggar_a or_o extinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o among_o the_o posterity_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o express_a of_o god_n anger_n against_o sacrilege_n the_o judgement_n will_v not_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n infer_v the_o judgement_n with_o a_o legible_a character_n and_o a_o prompt_a signification_n not_o to_o understand_v god_n choice_n be_v next_o to_o stupidity_n or_o carelessness_n arius_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o seditious_a heretical_a and_o dissemble_a person_n and_o his_o entrail_n descend_v on_o 336._o the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v arius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o begin_v imprudent_o and_o proceed_v uncharitable_o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o great_a crime_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n to_o lesser_a impiety_n and_o then_o to_o clamorous_a sin_n and_o god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o punish_v great_a crime_n or_o action_n of_o high_a malignity_n because_o they_o be_v common_o production_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n they_o be_v the_o high_a ascent_n and_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o punish_v all_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o syrian_a army_n it_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v its_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o fight_v against_o none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o death_n will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o god_n humble_v a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v for_o those_o act_n which_o combine_v and_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n possible_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v separate_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v and_o subdue_v by_o single_a act_n and_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a in_o our_o make_n use_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o strike_v at_o the_o great_a crime_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o be_v great_a progression_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n include_v and_o we_o by_o proportion_v and_o observe_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n though_o the_o great_a only_a be_v name_v and_o call_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a and_o new_a occasion_n some_o person_n leap_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o habitual_a and_o grow_a state_n then_o if_o a_o judgement_n happen_v it_o be_v clear_o appropriate_a to_o that_o one_o great_a crime_n which_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o its_o former_a contrary_n so_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o curse_n such_o as_o usual_o god_n choose_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n however_o in_o make_v observation_n upon_o the_o express_v of_o god_n anger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o reflect_v not_o with_o any_o bitterness_n or_o scorn_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n leave_v we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_n to_o he_o which_o god_n intend_v for_o his_o benefit_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v medicinal_a or_o that_o we_o increase_v the_o load_n already_o great_a enough_o to_o sink_v he_o beneath_o his_o grave_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o final_a abscission_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n descend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o take_v another_o course_n not_o to_o inquire_v into_o particular_n to_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v a_o design_n to_o part_v with_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o but_o to_o mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o for_o then_o only_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a to_o remove_v the_o achan_n when_o we_o keep_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o about_o we_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n or_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o holy_a fear_n which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o yet_o so_o kind_a and_o provident_a that_o fear_n may_v not_o be_v produce_v always_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o great_a suffering_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o certain_a prologue_n of_o judgement_n and_o keep_v we_o wake_v with_o alarm_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o mercy_n with_o our_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v epidemical_a disease_n not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o prodigious_a tempest_n thunder_n and_o loud_a noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n speak_v so_o loud_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v soft_a with_o the_o impress_n and_o perpetual_a dropping_n of_o religion_n venerable_a bede_n report_v of_o s._n chad_n that_o if_o a_o great_a gust_n 18._o of_o wind_n sudden_o arise_v he_o present_o make_v some_o holy_a ejaculation_n to_o beg_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o wind_n but_o if_o a_o storm_n succeed_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v as_o violent_a in_o prayer_n as_o the_o storm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o land_n or_o sea_n but_o if_o god_n add_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n during_o the_o tempest_n in_o recite_v litany_n psalm_n and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v the_o extension_n and_o stretching_n forth_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v but_o he_o that_o tremble_v not_o when_o he_o see_v god_n arm_n hold_v forth_o to_o strike_v we_o understand_v neither_o god_n mercy_n nor_o his_o own_o danger_n he_o neither_o know_v what_o those_o horror_n be_v which_o the_o people_n see_v from_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o what_o the_o glory_n and_o amazement_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v see_v tullus_n hostilius_n the_o roman_a king_n and_o anastasius_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o a_o repute_a heretic_n strike_v dead_a with_o thunderbolt_n and_o their_o own_o house_n make_v their_o urn_n to_o keep_v their_o ash_n in_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o posture_n humble_a enough_o no_o prayer_n devout_a enough_o no_o place_n holy_a enough_o nothing_o sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o humility_n and_o his_o adoration_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o god_n send_v out_o his_o emissary_n to_o denounce_v war_n with_o design_n of_o peace_n a_o great_a italian_a general_n see_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alfonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n kneel_v down_o instant_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o sight_n make_v i_o religious_a three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v for_o fornication_n and_o this_o so_o prodigious_a a_o judgement_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o example_n and_o affrightment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o such_o freedom_n entertain_v a_o crime_n which_o destroy_v so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o one_o evening_n fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o universal_a reformation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n 8._o five_o concern_v judgement_n happen_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o church_n the_o
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
himself_o to_o his_o house_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o repentance_n of_o his_o crime_n purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n and_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o sanctity_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o master_n at_o his_o house_n he_o offer_v restitution_n to_o all_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o half_a of_o his_o remanent_fw-la estate_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o give_v the_o fair_a entertainment_n to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o salvation_n to_o his_o house_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o concredit_v divers_a talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v at_o his_o return_n exact_v a_o account_n reward_v they_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o bank_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n with_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o improvement_n but_o the_o negligent_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o meliorate_v his_o stock_n be_v punish_v with_o ablegation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o that_o dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christianity_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o what_o he_o have_v after_o this_o go_v forth_o of_o jericho_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o way_n 5._o six_o day_n before_o easter_n jesus_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o martha_n and_o mary_n and_o accompany_v by_o lazarus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n but_o mary_n bring_v a_o pound_n of_o nard_n vide_fw-la pistick_n and_o as_o former_o she_o have_v do_v again_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o odour_n till_o god_n himself_o smell_v thence_o a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n but_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o traitor_n repine_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expense_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n in_o his_o reply_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o marci_n opportunity_n for_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o charity_n marry_o do_v this_o against_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o religion_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o holocaust_n of_o love_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alms-deed_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n direct_v action_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n but_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o come_v many_o jew_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n deliberate_v about_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n jesus_n come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethphage_n a_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n command_v they_o to_o unloose_v a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n to_o jesus_n he_o ride_v on_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n take_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o strew_v branch_n and_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exclamation_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a solemnity_n and_o t._n signify_v adoration_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o carry_v branch_n which_o when_o they_o use_v in_o procession_n about_o their_o altar_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v lord_n save_v we_o lord_n prosper_v we_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o reddition_n of_o hoschiannah_n to_o be_v among_o some_o that_o prayer_n which_o they_o repeat_v at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hoschiannah_n as_o if_o itself_o do_v signify_v lord_n save_v we_o but_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o king_n that_o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n say_v one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_n hear_v you_o what_o these_o man_n say_v for_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n revere_v he_o as_o a_o god_n 7._o when_o jesus_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n behold_v jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v great_a sadness_n and_o infelicity_n future_o contingent_a to_o it_o which_o not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o main_a issue_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o even_o to_o minute_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v verify_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o perish_a jerusalem_n the_o roman_n first_o pitch_v their_o tent_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v to_o its_o final_a overthrow_n from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o still_o the_o acclamation_n follow_v he_o till_o the_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o noise_n abroad_o and_o the_o tumult_n of_o envy_n and_o scorn_v within_o and_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v his_o glory_n be_v but_o like_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o veil_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o stratagem_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v become_v disciple_n to_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d cure_v certain_a person_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a 8._o but_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a greek_n who_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o worship_n make_v their_o address_n to_o philip_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o jesus_n philip_n tell_v andrew_n and_o they_o both_o tell_v jesus_n who_o have_v admit_v they_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o then_o pray_v a_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n to_o which_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o this_o nor_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v the_o mercy_n the_o cure_n nor_o the_o divine_a discourse_n can_v gain_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o humane_a interest_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o jesus_n again_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o same_o act_n believe_v on_o god_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o express_a charge_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n shall_v preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v which_o word_n to_o all_o its_o observer_n be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sermon_n retire_v to_o bethany_n he_o abide_v there_o all_o night_n 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o way_n be_v hungry_a he_o pass_v by_o a_o figtree_n where_o expect_v fruit_n he_o find_v none_o and_o curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o by_o the_o next_o day_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o preternatural_a event_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o power_n to_o produce_v miracle_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n other_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o after-age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imperfect_a descant_n as_o that_o he_o curse_v this_o tree_n in_o mystery_n and_o secret_a intendment_n 51._o it_o have_v be_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o eat_n who_o fruit_n adam_n prevaricate_a the_o divine_a law_n make_v a_o inlet_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o jesus_n passion_n but_o jesus_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o
praise_n of_o man_n from_o unhandsome_a action_n from_o flattery_n and_o unworthy_a discourse_n nor_o entertain_v the_o praise_n with_o delight_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o better_a principle_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o lose_v a_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v deposit_v for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o glory_n and_o despise_v their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n subdue_v also_o my_o proud_a understanding_n and_o my_o proud_a affection_n and_o bring_v i_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o obey_v my_o superior_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o esteem_v myself_o inferior_a to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v obey_v thy_o law_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o precedent_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n xix_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n and_o man_n among_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o noble_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o inferior_n and_o their_o measure_n or_o their_o guide_n so_o be_v this_o action_n among_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o consolidation_n of_o duty_n it_o join_v god_n and_o man_n and_o confederate_n all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o mutual_a complexion_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o excellent_a charity_n it_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n and_o it_o present_v to_o man_n as_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o consign_v we_o to_o all_o felicity_n because_o after_o a_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n we_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v light_a and_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o secular_a comfort_n and_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o christ_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o less_o true_o value_v but_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o once_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v ask_v he_o so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o fortunate_a to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n great_a hope_n and_o actual_a felicity_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o great_a addition_n and_o present_a increment_n of_o grace_n 2._o after_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v his_o body_n that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o 16._o consecration_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v sacramental_a be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o fraction_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross._n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n must_v either_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o verify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v bread_n by_o his_o benediction_n to_o become_v to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o well_o interpret_v and_o understand_v this_o mystery_n when_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o less_o apt_a to_o become_v food_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o seem_v less_o mysterious_a because_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o reverence_n because_o it_o be_v life_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o seem_v to_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v be_v teach_v confidence_n and_o modesty_n a_o resign_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o express_v our_o own_o article_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o indefinite_a signification_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a event_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v unite_v it_o and_o which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n to_o make_v question_n for_o that_o and_o faction_n for_o these_o but_o promote_v not_o the_o end_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n obedience_n or_o charity_n 3._o some_o so_o observe_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o understand_v they_o also_o in_o a_o natural_a some_o so_o alter_v they_o by_o metaphor_n and_o preternatural_a signification_n that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o all_o in_o a_o proper_a we_o see_v it_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o taste_v it_o and_o we_o smell_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o philosophy_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o substance_n who_o accident_n these_o be_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v fire_n which_o burn_v and_o flame_n and_o shine_v but_o christ_n also_o affirm_v concern_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v create_v a_o assent_n as_o strong_a as_o its_o object_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v be_v as_o certain_a in_o its_o conclusion_n as_o sense_n be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v those_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o sense_n be_v which_o christ_n intend_v that_o we_o no_o more_o doubt_n in_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o do_v in_o our_o sense_n then_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o reprovable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unsafe_a to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o interest_n of_o religion_n no_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o reverence_n of_o opinion_n no_o sacredness_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v disavow_v if_o we_o believe_v both_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o very_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v only_o tie_v also_o by_o implication_n to_o believe_v god_n omnipotence_n that_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o can_v also_o verify_v it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n can_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v very_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v its_o be_v bread_n with_o the_o verity_n of_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o more_o difficulty_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o more_o miracle_n and_o to_o contradict_v more_o science_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n in_o affirm_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o admit_v the_o word_n in_o their_o first_o sense_n in_o
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o 〈◊〉_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o balsam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n 〈◊〉_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
he_o honour_n the_o emperor_n cuspin_n conrade_n the_o second_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o joy_n big_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o fancy_n swell_v it_o till_o they_o burst_v and_o die_v death_n can_v enter_v in_o at_o any_o door_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a die_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n so_o do_v the_o poet_n philemon_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o only_o by_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v sig_z and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 6._o who_o have_v be_v find_v sudden_o dead_a in_o their_o bed_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o engage_v many_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a devotion_n for_o their_o compline_n so_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n shall_v with_o zeal_n and_o assiduity_n be_v entertain_v and_o finish_v that_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n we_o never_o be_v surprise_v with_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o happen_v a_o great_a general_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alsonsus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n and_o lodovico_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sad_a accident_n upon_o henry_n ii_o of_o france_n now_o mention_v turn_v religious_a and_o they_o do_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o those_o death_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o single_a action_n because_o even_o in_o those_o short_a period_n we_o may_v expire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o life_n be_v contradictory_n to_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o affront_a of_o a_o cannon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o beleaguer_v town_n a_o month_n together_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o safety_n and_o a_o render_v all_o reason_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o by_o expectation_n and_o daily_a apprehension_n do_v at_o all_o instant_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a excellent_a etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o then_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o osten_v happen_v that_o in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o our_o last_o visitation_n which_o many_o man_n design_n for_o their_o preparation_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v express_v by_o a_o exterior_a accident_n that_o those_o person_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n s._n gregory_n report_v of_o chrysaurius_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n evang._n of_o 〈◊〉_d rich_a vicious_a and_o witty_a lascivious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v evil_a spirit_n come_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n shriek_v out_o call_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a person_n flatter_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v his_o danger_n increase_v and_o grow_v desperate_a he_o call_v loud_o with_o repeat_v clamour_n give_v i_o respite_v but_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o drunken_a monk_n who_o venerable_a bede_n mention_n upon_o his_o anglor_n death_n bed_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v hell_n open_v and_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o crucify_v our_o dear_a lord_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n call_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reason_n enough_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v my_o life_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o sad_a 3._o which_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v of_o gunizo_n a_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n but_o when_o any_o man_n preach_v repentance_n to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a incuriousness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n he_o seem_v like_o a_o dead_a and_o unconcerned_a person_n in_o all_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v awake_a and_o apt_a to_o answer_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o stream_n shall_v issue_v forth_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v either_o god_n deny_v to_o give_v they_o pardon_v when_o they_o call_v or_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o either_o can_v pray_v or_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v now_o since_o these_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v no_o design_n but_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o revelation_n or_o the_o frequent_a event_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v upon_o their_o stock_n consider_v that_o god_n judgement_n and_o visible_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o life_n although_o they_o happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o instance_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a purpose_n and_o signfication_n upon_o all_o murderer_n god_n have_v not_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o break_v all_o sacrilegious_a person_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o ebb_a estate_n nor_o speak_v to_o every_o oppressor_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n nor_o cut_v off_o all_o rebel_n in_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o insurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o some_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o judgement_n as_o divine_a accent_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n threaten_v all_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o like_a event_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o same_o prologue_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o accident_n happen_v to_o single_a person_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o purpose_n concern_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o estate_n which_o god_n then_o remark_v with_o so_o visible_a character_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o since_o from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n urge_v 42._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o account_n still_o from_o all_o these_o 10._o premise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o that_o we_o watch_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o a_o essentially-necessary_a preparation_n none_o but_o this_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n commence_v and_o rule_v prescribe_v and_o office_n set_v down_o and_o suppletory_n invent_v by_o curate_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o prepare_v a_o vicious_a person_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n concern_v which_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o person_n will_v but_o inquire_v where_o any_o one_o promise_n be_v 1._o record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o address_n and_o what_o article_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o concern_v a_o preparation_n begin_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o let_v he_o first_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o then_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n proceed_v to_o some_o other_o consideration_n 7._o when_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o have_v live_v in_o habitual_a vice_n come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o
prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n 16._o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o at_o their_o chapter_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a calamity_n or_o grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o diocese_n add_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o last_o and_o he_o present_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o own_o hippo._n and_o if_o death_n in_o many_o juven_n case_n be_v desirable_a and_o for_o many_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o misery_n to_o fear_v death_n so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n have_v fasten_v our_o affection_n here_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n note_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o rich_a and_o great_a personage_n how_o bitter_a o_o death_n be_v thy_o 1._o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o fear_v but_o that_o their_o own_o ill_a life_n have_v procure_v the_o fear_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a imperfection_n have_v such_o lawful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a sentence_n which_o must_v stand_v eternal_o irreversible_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o care_n enough_o pray_v david_n prayer_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n death_n must_v be_v accept_v without_o murmur_n though_o without_o fear_v it_o can_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v not_o go_v as_o one_o hale_v to_o execution_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o imperfect_a fear_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o sentence_n as_o righteous_a whether_o it_o speak_v life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n that_o it_o may_v equal_v the_o good_a action_n of_o many_o succeed_a and_o survive_v day_n and_o peradventure_o a_o long_a life_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o imperfect_a and_o that_o god_n therefore_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o eminent_a however_o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o humility_n become_v accidental_o criminal_a by_o a_o murmur_n or_o a_o pertinacious_a contest_v against_o the_o event_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o aught_o to_o accept_v by_o a_o election_n secondary_a rational_a and_o pious_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o temporal_a life_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o christian_a philosophy_n death_n have_v in_o it_o a_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o act_n be_v our_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o his_o command_n which_o turn_v necessity_n into_o virtue_n and_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n 20._o when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v he_o begin_v to_o trim_v his_o wedding-garment_n and_o dress_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o repentance_n perpetual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o the_o multitude_n the_o obliquity_n be_v help_v by_o argument_n apt_a to_o excite_v contrition_n by_o repetition_n of_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o he_o may_v by_o accept_v and_o humble_o receive_v his_o sickness_n at_o god_n hand_n transmit_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v himself_o by_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v here_o and_o not_o reserve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o above_o all_o single_a act_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o other_o man_n good_n stick_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o we_o will_v a_o burn_a coal_n 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n for_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o curse_n with_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o curse_n behind_o we_o those_o who_o by_o thy_o mean_n or_o importunity_n have_v become_v vicious_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n greger_n and_o holy_a life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v cozen_v into_o crime_n restore_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n those_o who_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o interest_n lead_v captive_a by_o thou_o to_o any_o undecency_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n discover_v and_o confess_v thy_o fraud_n and_o unlawful_a art_n cease_v thy_o violence_n and_o give_v as_o many_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o viciousness_n make_v recompense_n for_o bodily_a wrong_n such_o as_o be_v wound_n dismembring_n and_o other_o disability_n restore_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o that_o good_a condition_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v remove_v he_o restore_v his_o fame_n give_v back_o his_o good_n return_v the_o pawn_n release_v 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o all_o unjust_a invasion_n or_o surprise_v of_o his_o estate_n pay_v debt_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o or_o this_o alone_a be_v weight_n enough_o no_o less_o than_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o die_a man_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n repent_v seasonable_o and_o have_v lead_v a_o just_a sober_a and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o any_o acceptable_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o unpretended_a injury_n and_o unjust_a detention_n for_o if_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fraudulent_o or_o violent_o without_o amends_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o suppose_v he_o in_o this_o present_a question_n and_o although_o in_o all_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v less_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v compel_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o injustice_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n however_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o then_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o and_o that_o i_o press_v this_o duty_n to_o pious_a person_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o lesser_a omission_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o lesser_a debt_n or_o spiritual_a restitution_n or_o that_o those_o unevenness_n of_o account_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a transaction_n may_v now_o be_v regulate_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v undo_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o what_o principle_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o only_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o imperfection_n may_v now_o be_v make_v as_o exact_v as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o those_o excuse_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a to_o defer_v restitution_n as_o want_v of_o opportunity_n clearness_n of_o ability_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v or_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o hazard_v to_o perform_v it_o 22._o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v resolution_n and_o forward_a purpose_n of_o emendation_n and_o great_a severity_n in_o case_n god_n return_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v reinforce_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o opportunity_n every_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o draw_v we_o near_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
shame_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o tacit_a volition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o susception_n he_o show_v a_o incomparable_a modesty_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n only_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o sinful_a he_o dare_v ask_v no_o more_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o blasphemy_n he_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o own_a christ_n public_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o pity_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a patience_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o exemplar_n faith_n never_o can_v occur_v and_o until_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v in_o these_o circumstance_n meet_v in_o any_o one_o man_n he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o safe_a a_o exit_fw-la after_o a_o evil_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o this_o example_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v he_o in_o who_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v wait_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o the_o intervening_a accident_n of_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n produce_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o partner_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a of_o humane_a passion_n though_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n or_o irregularity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o society_n of_o misery_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o participate_v his_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a thief_n christ_n and_o he_o together_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o christ_n pay_v his_o symbol_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 12._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n upon_o who_o old_a simeon_n prophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v for_o now_o she_o feel_v a_o sword_n pass_v through_o her_o very_a soul_n she_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v without_o clamour_n and_o womanish_a noise_n sad_a silent_a and_o with_o a_o modest_a grief_n deep_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o smooth_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o pool_n full_a of_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hope_n now_o she_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n her_o holy_a son_n have_v use_v to_o build_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o this_o day_n now_o she_o feel_v the_o blessing_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o she_o pass_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o she_o rest_v in_o this_o death_n as_o in_o a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o she_o know_v it_o reconcile_v god_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o her_o hope_n draw_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o sorrow_n and_o though_o her_o grief_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o yet_o her_o love_n be_v great_a and_o do_v swallow_v up_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o artificial_a expression_n of_o its_o greatness_n while_o by_o silence_n and_o wonder_v we_o confess_v it_o great_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o great_a as_o the_o burden_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o veil_n draw_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n call_v with_o his_o last_o word_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v they_o open_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v incomparable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n commensurate_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v infinite_a that_o thou_o may_v purchase_v for_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v we_o by_o love_n thankfulness_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n integrity_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n competent_a maintenance_n peace_n in_o our_o day_n a_o temperate_a air_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reconcilement_n of_o schism_n destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n intend_v against_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vintage_n and_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n itself_o multiply_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o we_o sweet_a jesus_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n sincere_a and_o actual_a devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o conduce_v to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n ii_o o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o incomparable_a love_n express_v in_o thy_o so_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o affectionate_a suffer_v such_o horrid_a and_o sad_a torture_n which_o can_v be_v remember_v without_o a_o sad_a compassion_n the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o father_n anger_n break_v thou_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o by_o my_o sin_n have_v so_o torment_v my_o dear_a lord_n what_o contrition_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o what_o tear_n sufficient_o expressive_a what_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o my_o crime_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o those_o sad_a accident_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v pity_v i_o o_o lord_n pity_v i_o dear_a god_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o o_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a like_a unto_o thy_o passion_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v lord_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a let_v thy_o wound_n heal_v i_o thy_o virtue_n amend_v i_o thy_o death_n quicken_v i_o that_o i_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o salutary_a repentance_n in_o the_o union_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n may_v die_v with_o thou_o and_o rest_n with_o thou_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 27_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v jo_n seph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o y_z e_z rock_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o y_z e_z stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v again_o embalm_v the_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o last_v forty_o day_n and_o their_o love_n 21._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o joseph_n have_v do_v they_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v expend_v their_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
in_o sickness_n or_o suffer_v how_o far_o 404._o 18._o predestination_n to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n 313._o it_o be_v god_n great_a secret_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o curious_o ibid._n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o own_o particular_n and_o how_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n 223._o 17._o to_o be_v estimate_v above_o privilege_n ibid._n phavorinus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v inquire_v into_o fortune_n 313._o 2._o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 374._o 11._o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o ornament_n 365._o a_o duty_n of_o unlimited_a time_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o death_n no_o other_o but_o a_o holy_a life_n 397._o 1._o parable_n 292._o 10._o &_o 326._o 25._o &_o 323._o &_o 345._o pilat_n usage_n and_o deportment_n towards_o jesus_n 395._o &_o 352._o 26._o he_o break_v the_o jewish_a and_o tiberian_a law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 28._o send_v to_o rome_n by_o vitellius_n 395._o 12._o banish_a to_o vienna_n ibid._n killed_n himself_o ibid._n prayer_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v excellent_a by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o prayer_n 384._o 4._o prelate_n be_v shepherd_n and_o fisher_n 330._o their_o duty_n and_o qualification_n ibid._n &_o 153._o pride_n incident_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 100_o &_o 88_o gift_n extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a 156._o promise_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n be_v all_o one_o 269._o 20._o promise_v make_v to_o single_a grace_n not_o effectual_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 218._o promise_v temporal_a do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n 302._o pierre_n calceon_n condemn_v the_o pucelle_n of_o france_n 337._o 4._o peter_n rebuke_v for_o fight_v 322._o 21._o rebuke_v the_o say_n of_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o passion_n 321._o 10._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 358._o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 322._o &_o 324._o deny_v his_o master_n 351._o 23._o repent_v ibid._n &_o 391._o prophet_n must_v avoid_v suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n 189._o 4._o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n 349._o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a describe_v 156._o piety_n a_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o justify_v faith_n 190._o publican_n a_o office_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o roman_n 185._o 18._o hate_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n ibid._n prejudice_n a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n 189._o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n ibid._n public_a fame_n a_o rule_n of_o honour_n 172._o purity_n evangelical_n describe_v 228._o it_o be_v act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n q._n quarrel_v between_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 182._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n question_v of_o original_a sin_n state_v in_o order_n to_o practise_v 38._o 4._o &_o 296._o 3._o question_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o imprisonment_n rather_o than_o break_v a_o humane_a law_n 47._o 21._o whether_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n only_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 74._o 5._o whether_o be_v more_o advantage_n to_o piety_n a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a or_o a_o public_a and_o active_a life_n 80._o 5_o 6._o whether_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v better_a the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o way_n of_o affection_n 42._o 8._o &_o 424._o 11._o whether_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n produce_v by_o insufficient_a argument_n be_v acceptable_a 157._o 7._o &_o 159._o whether_o purpose_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 212._o 39_o how_o long_a time_n must_v repentance_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n begin_v before_o our_o death_n 217._o 48._o whether_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o do_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n 234._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v 238._o 18._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n 241._o 23._o whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n 255._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 257._o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o in_o what_o case_n 255._o 8._o whether_o actual_a intention_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 267._o 16._o whether_o be_v better_a public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 270._o 22._o &_o 75._o whether_o be_v better_a vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n 270._o 23._o whether_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n ordinary_o certain_a of_o salvation_n 313._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v throw_v off_o if_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 330._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o dùell_n 253._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o private_a sin_n 376._o 13._o whether_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o 378._o 18._o whether_o a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o he_o desire_v it_o 403._o 13._o whether_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v 407._o 23._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n during_o his_o passion_n 413._o &_o 414._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n how_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v consist_v with_o punish_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n 415._o 7_o 8._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o r._n rashness_n a_o enemy_n to_o good_a counsel_n and_o happy_a event_n 11._o religion_n as_o excellent_a in_o its_o silent_a affection_n as_o in_o its_o exterior_a action_n 4._o &_o 30._o religion_n its_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 58._o when_o necessary_a ibid._n not_o greedy_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 100_o 11_o 12._o vide_fw-la spiritual_a sadness_n religion_n pretend_v to_o evil_a purpose_n 66._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o public_a virtue_n 75._o it_o observe_v the_o small_a thing_n 272._o it_o be_v pretence_n do_v not_o hallow_v every_o action_n 170._o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 171._o in_o differ_v religion_n how_o the_o party_n be_v to_o deem_v a_o themselves_o 187._o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v content_a if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o successful_a 195._o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o the_o church_n 196._o ought_v to_o live_v well_o ibid._n religion_n of_o a_o christian_a purify_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n 232._o 3._o it_o best_o serve_v our_o temporal_a end_n 303._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 346._o affection_n of_o religion_n be_v estimate_v by_o their_o own_o excellency_n not_o by_o the_o donative_n so_o it_o be_v our_o best_a 360._o 8._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o spiritual_a guide_n 48._o a_o religious_a person_n leave_v a_o vision_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n 49._o 25._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v repeat_v often_o by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 406._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o priest_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o murmurer_n against_o god_n 50._o 26._o repentance_n necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n 198._o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n 198._o reveal_v first_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o law_n 199._o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o great_a crime_n ibid._n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n ibid._n after_o baptism_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v to_o be_v accept_v nor_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o 199._o &_o 201._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o holy_a duty_n 210._o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 210._o describe_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sorrow_n 211._o 36._o nor_o mere_o a_o purpose_n 212._o too_o late_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n 214._o public_a repentance_n must_v use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n 218._o must_v begin_v immediate_o after_o sin_n 391._o &_o 398._o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 392._o 7._o repentance_n of_o esau_n ibid._n repentance_n accidental_o may_v have_v advantage_n beyond_o innocence_n 391._o repent_v often_o and_o sin_v often_o and_o 〈◊〉_d change_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n 106._o revenue_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o by_o ecclesiastic_n 71._o 9_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o man_n ib._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 100_o 14._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n 233._o revenge_n forbid_v 245._o &_o 253._o
the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_a nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o divine_a prediction_n which_o have_v express_o foretell_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a david_n have_v more_o particular_o foretell_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o will_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v concern_v david_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o have_v many_o age_n since_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n his_o body_n resolve_v into_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n his_o tomb_n yet_o visible_a among_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o never_o do_v return_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v prophetical_o speak_v concern_v christ_n have_v never_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o any_o but_o he_o who_o both_o die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o david_n prediction_n state_n down_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n which_o can_v not_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o david_n he_o never_o have_v yet_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o this_o discourse_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o like_v so_o many_o dagger_n pierce_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n who_o thereupon_o cry_v out_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o guilt_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v effectual_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n further_n press_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o unavoidable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o this_o wicked_a and_o untoward_a generation_n of_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n be_v short_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v baptize_v there_o be_v that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o quick_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o late_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o yet_o fresh_a bleed_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o present_a miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o appear_v upon_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o auditor_n though_o heretofore_o misplace_v and_o misguide_a and_o above_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n contribute_v to_o this_o numerous_a conversion_n 5._o though_o the_o convert_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o the_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o apostle_n begin_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o exercise_v their_o miraculous_a power_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n about_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o day_n into_o four_o great_a hour_n each_o quarter_n contain_v three_o less_o under_o it_o three_o of_o which_o be_v public_a and_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n institute_v say_v 1._o they_o by_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o first_o from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o call_v hence_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n institute_v by_o abraham_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o morning_n prayer_n the_o second_o from_o nine_o till_o twelve_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o this_o hour_n of_o prayer_n ordain_v by_o isaac_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o midday_n prayer_n the_o three_o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n appoint_v by_o jacob_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evening_n prayer_n and_o at_o this_o hour_n it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n who_o though_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o birth_n lie_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o they_o peter_n earnest_o look_v on_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o say_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v immediate_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o joint_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n the_o man_n stand_v up_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n walk_v leap_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o behold_v so_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o cure_n beget_v great_a admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o curiosity_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o peter_n take_v notice_n of_o begin_v to_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o be_v they_o have_v wrought_v this_o cure_n it_o be_v entire_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o crucify_a master_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o very_a christ_n that_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v deny_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n and_o prefer_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o he_o when_o his_o judge_n be_v resolve_v to_o acquit_v he_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n restitution_n that_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o in_o they_o as_o also_o in_o their_o ruler_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o not_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o yet_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o wife_n and_o righteous_a design_n the_o accomplish_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n by_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n begin_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o their_o great_a wickedness_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o may_v be_v a_o time_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o they_o what_o will_v be_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n to_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v primary_o appertain_v and_o unto_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o iniquity_n while_o peter_n be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o place_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o john_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o the_o seed_n and_o god_n immediate_o give_v the_o increase_n there_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v no_o 〈◊〉_d than_o five_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n though'tis_o possible_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n 4._o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n 6._o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o preach_v the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n who_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o appear_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o tumult_n or_o what_o ever_o may_v disturb_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o quiet_a the_o only_a
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
god_n have_v make_v they_o authentic_a and_o consecrate_v they_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n 6._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v in_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o but_o s._n judas_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o who_o but_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n a_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n more_o than_o once_o jud._n grotius_n indeed_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o that_o passage_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n stand_v full_a in_o his_o way_n he_o conclude_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o to_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n this_o once_o allow_v it_o will_v soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a conjecture_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v sure-sooting_a for_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v concern_v the_o posthume_n annotation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n between_o which_o and_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affinity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n nay_o there_o want_v not_o leg_n some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n borrow_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o those_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v christian_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o gnosticism_n the_o loose_a and_o debauch_a principle_n vent_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o wretched_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o brief_o and_o elegant_o represent_v persuade_v christian_n hearty_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o pernicious_a seducer_n as_o pest_n and_o firebrand_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o in_o that_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o the_o end_n of_o s._n jude_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n mathias_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ethiopia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o s._n hierom._n st._n mathias_n his_o martyrdom_n hebr._n 11_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n s._n mathias_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o judas_n iscariot_n whence_o a_o bad_a minister_n null_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministration_n his_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a temper_n his_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n his_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o distraction_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n his_o violent_a death_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o candidate_n who_o the_o lot_n cast_v upon_o mathias_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o martyrdom_n when_o where_o and_o how_o his_o body_n whither_o translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o tradition_n vent_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n mathias_n not_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o election_n immediate_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_a remark_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n iscariot_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o kerioth_n a_o city_n ancient_o situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a disciple_n equal_o impower_v and_o commission_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n be_v number_v with_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a design_n brand_v with_o no_o mean_a a_o character_n than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a servant_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o evacuate_v his_o commission_n nor_o render_v his_o office_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n hinder_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o judas_n preach_v christ_n no_o doubt_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n act_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a design_n one_o that_o have_v prostitute_v religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n to_o covetousness_n and_o evil_a art_n the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v so_o entire_o possess_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o resolution_n be_v bind_v for_o nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n this_o covetous_a temper_n betray_v he_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o the_o most_o fatal_a end_n so_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n call_v the_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o most_o prodigious_a 175._o impiety_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o the_o betray_v his_o innocent_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o insolent_a scorn_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o disingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o the_o admitting_z he_o into_o a_o free_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n the_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a domestics_n and_o attendant_n that_o can_v divert_v the_o wretch_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o know_v how_o desirous_a the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o public_a disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o bargain_n with_o they_o and_o for_o no_o great_a a_o sum_n than_o under_o four_o pound_n to_o betray_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o short_a he_o head_n the_o party_n conduct_n the_o officer_n and_o see_v he_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n that_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o follow_v close_a and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o indeed_o all_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o especial_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v wont_n more_o sensible_o to_o alarm_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a vengeance_n that_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_n that_o lash_v we_o in_o this_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n sink_v under_o he_o and_o all_o support_n snap_v asunder_o as_o what_o case_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o enjoy_v that_o carry_v a_o vulture_n in_o his_o bosom_n always_o gnaw_v and_o prey_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v 165._o plutarch_n compare_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o perpetual_o gripe_v and_o sting_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o intolerable_a
anger_n be_v a_o explication_n and_o more_o severe_a commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o anger_n to_o which_o condemnation_n be_v threaten_v be_v such_o a_o anger_n as_o have_v entertain_v something_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o former_a interpretation_n save_v that_o it_o affirm_v no_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o to_o the_o height_n of_o condemnation_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o thought_n of_o violence_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o other_o degree_n receive_v their_o heightning_n and_o declension_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o distance_n or_o approach_n to_o this_o and_o beside_o by_o not_o limit_v or_o give_v caution_n concern_v the_o cause_n it_o restrain_v the_o malice_n only_o or_o the_o degree_n but_o it_o permit_v other_o cause_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o those_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v also_o true_a which_o soever_o of_o the_o reading_n be_v retain_v for_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n have_v in_o nature_n a_o object_n proper_a to_o its_o constitution_n and_o natural_a design_n if_o our_o anger_n be_v commence_v upon_o a_o object_n natural_o troublesome_a the_o anger_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o nowhere_o say_v to_o be_v irregular_a and_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o servant_n unwariness_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o moral_a the_o remissness_n of_o a_o child_n spirit_n and_o application_n to_o his_o study_n or_o on_o any_o sudden_a displeasure_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n guilty_a of_o prevaricate_a the_o six_o commandment_n unless_o beside_o the_o object_n he_o add_v a_o inequality_n of_o degree_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o discipline_n if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o anger_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o that_o such_o a_o anger_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o effect_n and_o a_o good_a instrument_n of_o government_n shall_v become_v criminal_a and_o damnable_a because_o some_o instance_n of_o displeasure_n be_v in_o action_n not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o sinful_a so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n mean_v such_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n in_o religion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o manner_n and_o a_o anger_n may_v be_v religious_a and_o political_a and_o oeconomical_a according_a as_o it_o meet_v with_o object_n proper_a to_o it_o in_o several_a kind_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o tempest_n in_o his_o face_n and_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o ever_o let_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o smooth_a mind_n or_o at_o least_o under_o command_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v secure_o and_o avoid_v the_o rock_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o may_v reprove_v a_o friend_n that_o do_v amiss_o or_o chastise_v a_o offend_a son_n or_o correct_v a_o vicious_a servant_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bound_n to_o hallow_v or_o to_o allow_v and_o legitimate_a anger_n but_o that_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v religion_n or_o matter_n of_o government_n 2._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o prudent_a account_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o cause_n 3._o that_o if_o it_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o action_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o unseasonable_a violence_n 4._o whether_o it_o go_v forth_o or_o abide_v at_o home_n it_o must_v not_o dwell_v long_o anywhere_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o thin_a flame_n thence_o pass_v into_o air_n salutary_a and_o gentle_a fit_a to_o breath_n but_o not_o to_o blast_v there_o be_v this_o only_a nicety_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o a_o anger_n arise_v for_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d can_v innocent_o abide_v long_o yet_o it_o may_v abide_v till_o it_o have_v pass_v forth_o into_o its_o proper_a and_o temperate_a expression_n whether_o of_o reprehension_n or_o chastisement_n and_o then_o it_o must_v sit_v down_o but_o if_o the_o anger_n arise_v from_o another_o cause_n provide_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o innocent_a not_o sinful_a in_o the_o object_n or_o cause_n the_o passion_n in_o its_o first_o spring_n be_v also_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o sudden_a unavoidable_a but_o this_o must_v be_v suppress_v within_o and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o express_v itself_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o through_o the_o eye_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v violent_a aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o restrain_v for_o so_o that_o passion_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o virtue_n for_o this_o passion_n be_v like_o its_o natural_a parent_n or_o instrument_n and_o if_o choler_n keep_v in_o its_o proper_a seat_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o digestion_n but_o if_o it_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o strange_a region_n of_o the_o body_n it_o make_v a_o fever_n and_o this_o anger_n which_o commence_v upon_o natural_a cause_n though_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v innocent_a yet_o when_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n come_v to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o any_o action_n or_o voluntary_a signification_n it_o also_o become_v criminal_a such_o a_o anger_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o it_o must_v never_o take_v nourishment_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o life_n 33._o but_o if_o that_o prohibition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o explication_n refer_v it_o to_o revenge_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o be_v wrath_n a_o anger_n of_o revenge_n or_o injury_n which_o be_v here_o prohibit_v and_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n intend_v this_o for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o homicide_n the_o clause_n of_o modum_fw-la without_o cause_n seem_v less_o natural_a and_o proper_a for_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o though_o anger_n of_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v when_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unreasonable_a yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o private_a person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o no_o man_n may_v kill_v his_o brother_n in_o moses_n law_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n so_o a_o anger_n be_v here_o forbid_a such_o a_o anger_n which_o no_o qualification_n can_v permit_v to_o private_a person_n that_o be_v a_o anger_n with_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n 34._o but_o christ_n add_v that_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v when_o our_o anger_n break_v out_o in_o contumely_n and_o ill_a language_n and_o receive_v its_o increment_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o reproach_n there_o be_v a_o homicide_n in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n 2._o reputation_n by_o calumny_n or_o slander_n or_o open_o revile_v have_v break_v this_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o but_o that_o 1._o person_n in_o authority_n or_o friend_n may_v reprehend_v a_o vicious_a person_n in_o language_n proper_a to_o his_o crime_n or_o expressive_a of_o his_o malice_n or_o iniquity_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n and_o although_o s._n michael_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o satan_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o accuser_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o s._n peter_n a_o devourer_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o s._n john_n call_v diotrephes_n a_o lover_n of_o pre-eminence_n or_o ambitious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v not_o a_o represent_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o emendation_n or_o any_o other_o charitable_a or_o religious_a end_n but_o a_o revile_v he_o to_o do_v he_o mischief_n to_o murder_v his_o reputation_n which_o also_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o account_v homicide_n the_o anger_n in_o order_n to_o reproach_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o murder_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n because_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o law_n save_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n
proportion_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o he_o apportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o death_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o sword_n &_o stoning_n to_o death_n which_o be_v punishment_n legal_a and_o judicial_a and_o the_o burn_a infant_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v former_o by_o their_o father_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phoenician_n accurse_a rite_n 35._o the_o remedy_n against_o anger_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v partly_o take_v from_o rule_n of_o prudence_n partly_o from_o piety_n and_o more_o precise_a rule_n of_o religion_n in_o prudence_n 1._o do_v not_o easy_o entertain_v or_o at_o all_o encourage_v or_o willing_o hear_v or_o prompt_o believe_v tale-bearer_n and_o reporter_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o a_o ignis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a flame_n and_o a_o empty_a story_n 2._o live_v with_o peaceable_a people_n if_o thou_o can_v 3._o be_v not_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o other_o or_o the_o report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o you_o 4._o find_v out_o reason_n of_o excuse_n to_o alleviate_v and_o lessen_v the_o ignorances_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o carelesness_n of_o a_o servant_n 5._o observe_v what_o object_n be_v apt_a to_o inflame_v thou_o and_o by_o special_a art_n of_o fortification_n stop_v up_o the_o avenue_n to_o that_o part_n if_o loss_n if_o contempt_n if_o incivility_n if_o slander_n still_o make_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o employment_n to_o subdue_v the_o impotency_n of_o that_o passion_n that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o raise_v tempest_n 6._o extirpate_v petty_a curiosity_n of_o apparel_n lodging_n diet_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o if_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o little_a thing_n do_v some_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v cut_v off_o their_o frequent_a intervening_a 7._o do_v not_o multiply_v secular_a care_n and_o troublesome_a negotiation_n which_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n and_o accident_n of_o thing_n but_o frame_n to_o thyself_o a_o life_n simple_a as_o thou_o can_v and_o free_a from_o all_o affectation_n 8._o sweeten_v thy_o temper_n and_o allay_v the_o violence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n with_o some_o convenient_a natural_a temperate_a and_o medicinal_a solace_n for_o some_o disposition_n we_o have_v see_v inflame_v into_o anger_n and_o often_o assault_v by_o peevishness_n through_o immoderate_a fast_n and_o inconvenient_a austerity_n 9_o a_o gentle_a answer_n be_v a_o excellent_a remora_n to_o the_o progress_v of_o anger_n whether_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o anger_n be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o soft_a reply_n as_o with_o a_o little_a strand_n it_o retire_v and_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o but_o froth_n and_o shell_n no_o permanent_a mischief_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d silence_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o s._n isaac_n a_o old_a religious_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v report_v to_o have_v follow_v to_o suppress_v his_o anger_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o use_v what_o mean_v he_o can_v there_o to_o strangle_v it_o but_o never_o permit_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o in_o language_n anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_o fire_n which_o if_o you_o enclose_v suffer_v it_o to_o have_v no_o emission_n it_o perish_v and_o die_v but_o give_v it_o the_o small_a vent_n and_o it_o rage_v to_o a_o consumption_n of_o all_o it_o reach_v and_o this_o advice_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o all_o temptation_n that_o anger_n be_v suppress_v in_o its_o cradle_n and_o first_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n 11._o last_o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a that_o in_o his_o repentance_n or_o in_o his_o zeal_n or_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v as_o dispassionate_a and_o free_a from_o anger_n as_o be_v possible_a lest_o anger_n pass_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o reflex_n act_n which_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o direct_a some_o mortifier_n in_o their_o contestation_n against_o anger_n or_o any_o evil_a or_o troublesome_a principle_n be_v like_o crier_n of_o assize_n who_o call_v for_o silence_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a when_o they_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o habit_n or_o violent_a inclination_n to_o anger_n 36._o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o more_o strict_a religion_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o he_o who_o will_v cure_v his_o anger_n shall_v pray_v often_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n auxilius_n that_o like_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o storm_n we_o shall_v awaken_v christ_n and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o aid_n lest_o we_o shipwreck_n in_o so_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d and_o impetuous_a disturbance_n 2._o propound_v to_o thyself_o the_o example_n of_o meek_n and_o patient_a person_n remember_v always_o that_o there_o be_v a_o family_n of_o meek_a saint_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o precedent_n a_o family_n of_o patient_a saint_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o job_n every_o one_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o own_o tribe_n to_o his_o own_o family_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o angry_a shall_v perish_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n and_o peevish_a person_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o eternal_a worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o vexatious_a conscience_n if_o they_o suffer_v here_o the_o transportation_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o unmortified_a habitual_a and_o prevail_a anger_n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o deserve_v that_o be_v mean_o and_o unworthy_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v thou_o will_v be_v more_o patient_a of_o wrong_n quiet_a under_o affront_n and_o injury_n susceptive_a of_o inconvenience_n and_o apt_a to_o entertain_v all_o adversity_n as_o instrument_n of_o humiliation_n deletery_n of_o vice_n correction_n of_o undecent_a passion_n and_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n 4._o all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o relation_n and_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_a argument_n against_o the_o violence_n and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reason_n confound_v or_o his_o discourse_n useless_a or_o his_o family_n be_v a_o den_n of_o lion_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o marriage_n a_o daily_a duel_n or_o his_o society_n troublesome_a or_o his_o friendship_n formidable_a or_o his_o feast_n bitter_a he_o that_o delight_v not_o to_o have_v his_o discipline_n cruel_a or_o his_o government_n tyrannical_a or_o his_o disputation_n violent_a or_o his_o civility_n unmannerly_a or_o his_o charity_n be_v a_o rudeness_n or_o himself_o brutish_a as_o a_o bear_n or_o peevish_a as_o a_o fly_n or_o miserable_a upon_o every_o accident_n and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n must_v mortify_v his_o anger_n for_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o nobleness_n and_o charity_n and_o felicity_n be_v worth_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o all_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o with_o every_o man_n 37._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n these_o two_o commandment_n be_v immediate_a to_o com._n each_o other_o and_o of_o the_o great_a cognation_n for_o anger_n and_o lust_n work_v upon_o one_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o fervour_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v man_n revengeful_a 2._o will_v also_o make_v man_n unchaste_a but_o the_o prohibition_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a commandment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n but_o be_v even_o among_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o signify_v all_o mixture_n of_o sex_n not_o matrimonial_a for_o adultery_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v fornication_n and_o fornication_n for_o adultery_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n and_o by_o moses_n law_n fornication_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o it_o be_v hate_v also_o and_o reprove_v in_o the_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o precept_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v violation_n of_o marriage_n for_o moses_n do_v in_o other_o annex_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v fornication_n and_o as_o a_o blow_n or_o wound_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o moses_n law_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n esteem_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o same_o mystical_a head_n be_v a_o adunation_n near_o to_o identity_n than_o those_o distance_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v only_o cement_v by_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n point_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 14._o but_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n renew_v the_o old_a quarrel_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n which_o senseless_a and_o illiterate_a objection_n christ_n have_v confute_v charge_v they_o high_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o so_o charge_v those_o action_n of_o his_o do_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o prevarication_n against_o his_o word_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o person_n may_v upon_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n find_v a_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o will_v find_v no_o pardon_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o but_o take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o discourse_n he_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o mysterious_a parable_n give_v the_o world_n great_a caution_n of_o recidivation_n and_o backslide_n after_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n return_v into_o a_o house_n once_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n more_o impure_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 15._o after_o this_o jesus_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o a_o town_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n teach_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o shore_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o parable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v mysterious_a sense_n which_o shine_v through_o their_o veil_n like_o a_o bright_a sun_n through_o a_o eye_n close_v with_o a_o thin_a eyelid_n it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v their_o infidelity_n but_o not_o to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o pertinacious_a aversation_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a scatter_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a some_o on_o thorny_a some_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o intimate_v the_o several_a capacity_n or_o indisposition_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o carelessness_n of_o some_o the_o frowardness_n and_o levity_n of_o other_o the_o easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o a_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o worldliness_n and_o care_n and_o how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o miscarry_v and_o that_o but_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n permit_v to_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n he_o intimate_v the_o toleration_n of_o dissent_v opinion_n not_o destructive_a of_o piety_n or_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v insensible_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n swell_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o little_a leven_n qualify_a the_o whole_a lump_n he_o signify_v the_o increment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n 16._o which_o parable_n when_o he_o have_v private_o to_o his_o apostle_n render_v into_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o add_v to_o they_o two_o parable_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v it_o to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n and_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o which_o every_o good_a merchant_n must_v quit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o miss_v it_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o however_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o every_o person_n but_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n like_o a_o net_n enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a after_o which_o discourse_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o preach_v so_o excellent_o upon_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o divine_a discourse_n but_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n do_v not_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v their_o countryman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o in_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o youth_n and_o kindred_n and_o trade_n and_o poverty_n still_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o infirmity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o first_o year_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n which_o they_o have_v to_o he_o a_o child_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o when_o jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v reprove_v their_o infidelity_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n and_o intimate_v the_o prelation_n of_o that_o city_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 17._o jesus_n therefore_o depart_v from_o nazareth_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o galilce_a attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_a woman_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v unclean_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n wife_n to_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n susanna_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v for_o he_o office_n of_o provision_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o become_v part_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n which_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v from_o their_o preach_v full_a of_o joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o master_n give_v they_o a_o lenitive_a to_o assuage_v the_o tumour_n and_o excrescency_n intimate_v that_o such_o privilege_n be_v not_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a joy_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o cooperate_v towards_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v 3._o consign_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o register_n of_o predestination_n than_o their_o joy_n be_v reasonable_a holy_a true_a and_o perpetual_a 18._o but_o when_o herod_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n present_o his_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o guilt_n he_o think_v it_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n increase_v invidi_fw-la by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o immortality_n and_o divine_a influence_n make_v proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v send_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o macheruns_fw-la where_o john_n be_v prisoner_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o 24._o be_v behead_v his_o head_n herodias_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n think_v to_o secure_v it_o against_o a_o reunion_n lest_o it_o shall_v again_o disturb_v her_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o disquiet_a herod_n conscience_n but_o the_o body_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o sebaste_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o samaria_n make_v his_o grave_n between_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n discourse_n xv._n of_o the_o excellency_n ease_n reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n '_o s_o yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la gui_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n work_n and_o reward_n matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o
you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a revel_v 2_o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o y_z e_z mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corrupible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o break_v from_o off_o our_o neck_n two_o great_a yoke_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n and_o miserable_a person_n the_o other_o of_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o pupillage_n and_o minority_n and_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o assert_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o despotic_a empire_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o tyrant_n the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n severe_a absolute_a and_o imperious_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a good_a yet_o nothing_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sufferance_n and_o load_n and_o now_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o these_o two_o have_v put_v on_o a_o three_o he_o quit_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n but_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v change_v the_o former_a tyranny_n and_o the_o less-perfect_a discipline_n into_o the_o sweetness_n of_o paternal_a regiment_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n who_o every_o precept_n carry_v part_n of_o its_o reward_n in_o hand_n and_o assurance_n of_o after-glory_n moses_n law_n be_v like_o sharp_a and_o unpleasant_a physic_n certain_o painful_a but_o uncertain_o healthful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o promise_n and_o universal_a revelation_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v of_o health_n when_o we_o have_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a physician_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o hope_n in_o fetter_n and_o confinement_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n heal_v of_o disease_n he_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o he_o do_v it_o infallible_o the_o event_n be_v certain_o consequent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o a_o approximation_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n without_o pain_n and_o vexatious_a instrument_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v very_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o a_o reward_n so_o great_a be_v promise_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v and_o a_o break_a arm_n endure_v the_o burden_n a_o reward_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n passion_n and_o desire_n a_o hundred_o weight_n to_o a_o giant_n be_v a_o light_a burden_n because_o his_o strength_n be_v disproportionable_o great_a and_o make_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ounce_n be_v to_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o giant_n if_o the_o hundred_o weight_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n a_o weak_a person_n will_v think_v it_o no_o trouble_n to_o bear_v that_o burden_n if_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o portage_n and_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o encourage_v we_o the_o first_o make_v we_o able_a and_o the_o second_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o when_o we_o have_v power_n and_o affection_n we_o can_v complain_v of_o pressure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o for_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a my_o 〈◊〉_d be_v easy_a which_o s._n john_n 30._o 4._o also_o observe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v even_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o present_a aid_n and_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o yoke_n easy_a by_o exterior_a support_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n christianity_n be_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o humane_a estimate_n a_o religion_n more_o easy_a and_o desirable_a by_o our_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a appetite_n than_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o imaginary_a felicity_n virtue_n have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o than_o sin_n and_o have_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o humane_a and_o prudent_a end_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o first_o intention_n of_o nature_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o it_o less_o trouble_n than_o in_o sin_n 3._o it_o conduce_v infinite_o to_o the_o content_a of_o our_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o political_a satisfaction_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a life_n long_o and_o healthy_a 5._o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o he_o only_o be_v prudent_a that_o do_v so_o and_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a eternity_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v very_o ill_a when_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n a_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o countenance_v our_o actual_a sin_n natural_a infirmity_n to_o excuse_v our_o malice_n either_o lay_v adam_n in_o fault_n for_o derive_v the_o disability_n upon_o we_o or_o god_n for_o put_v we_o into_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o be_v from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n against_o reason_n or_o against_o any_o religion_n that_o put_v restraint_n upon_o our_o first_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a instance_n accidental_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o natural_a averseness_n because_o god_n law_n have_v put_v our_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n in_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a concernment_n all_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v a_o perfect_a enemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o and_o a_o law_n against_o vice_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o be_v unnatural_a they_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o disposition_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o design_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o those_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n those_o bowel_n and_o relent_a disposition_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v also_o the_o band_n of_o duty_n every_o degree_n of_o love_n make_v duty_n delectable_a and_o therefore_o either_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o hate_v our_o parent_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o else_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o do_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n to_o such_o superior_n and_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o dependency_n and_o every_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n effect_n and_o express_v of_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o nature_n and_o a_o mortification_n to_o which_o we_o can_v be_v invite_v by_o any_o thing_n from_o within_o but_o by_o something_o from_o without_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o preternatural_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o none_o can_v lose_v but_o by_o alter_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o natural_a disposition_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o carnality_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o possible_o some_o nature_n may_v think_v themselves_o apt_a and_o dispose_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o our_o speedy_a appetite_n put_v into_o our_o very_a nature_n a_o principle_n as_o strong_a to_o restrain_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o disposition_n apt_a to_o invite_v we_o and_o this_o be_v